oe a HrEd Py ead Bath son nninay seb git ry ean) ta ate age bate ayse bea Wy getaoy riata a reamertelt J Se rey ‘ ” ’ otysreer iat SP hehe vv 1 Mahaiahe ’ posed sah aee byt 4 9 ie aSisy Dhvher rte Oya law oy svi Biearhe pr pean 26) aceite oe ba sip» hengeld tf aoe 1 wn pit sebree pot shay qh waynan Menus au be 1) ip UML ali eipath ens On xii bata) 4 4 Cn haLe tlhe te Cit; (We Pie! Aue HE SE ECHR Nome we jhe we , 4 eres Bais vey (Hof iv AOC Hap Ue ies i \aaih) Masaete eearag rach ‘ nee) ” hand 4 ag autre Wa Wy ct d A 4 Data ls sue ' tN N raha se tt Fiat ata h th on whee ve “(h tAnii WORE by o i} Pats he aby i }y Bree yirye Parry) sisi on AvE\ MARL) ’ NON hore be o Wi ot Lo + 9p ieoky he aoa Ponte ae Wars +H Ate ii 7s eas i nalbyeh thy Vibe lh ab y phe : ANB ak abt. : P potent pe ay alle Mater q Heh “\) Me ale ois WEN ihe bs bioe ) sen ate Ry v y noes i ny dass sy bird a mprina ial The a bab {hry ie 1 " Rand yn al MAY OAT hat oRety Api: Bate he i i) at Spied. ery Aiiateind LA Di Ai panty bsesy alata toy hy ori ‘ 13 tin % Goris vs ed BS HN See We Vike nth m4 watts 4 ise Avery ry + Tee es Lehagayae whe atin f y" rr 4 eh 4 Lint oH ” yea ye ala OC ey os . ait ‘ ih vat ‘ eda ve iW ah ily 4 pibelbvdts Mere 4 ry +4 + YEP th Pes ‘ weir agarsetas iyi ve nh) IMAL oe hook Hh peed 4 A 4 PM hye) head 80 (y 4 Wer Daal Late " ‘i Re eat a iptaa pus aaa y) patna HES ad sy. vy + stn yi ’ it r Oe » hy yeas y): & Cire , } teats huey wr NTPs aye ‘ at bipehal wn 1G) rhein Ril eitte ved IP bse Why of a Way PINs “i Oe ah Wap 7 i bs adan) raat my hate) >! Batis ony res 4 Hea Tbs aps 7) : Or oe) MW ba 4 hse gala oy obs via a aie i) nati vera § Wats Tan spre sy pia | Hi Hur neat ey * ta ate Hy “i ye aa >in fi pled - ‘ “ Ab As aasae ane 1 Like ole Cr is h Hit rai ry pnd cide? RoR UN ATi ‘ y 3 Oryns rf iyi rile 4 Hed ine Fe man) u HY gas ‘ ads ae "te " js apts ein st y " AE APY ; vray 3 ih th i} Hu brates i ct rir en eye ‘ean ht ' ) erat. Maes o a oii . ’ rf Ho, iia © Vedelvete ie bere 2 WN De dled A av renal soe “a gant Mee mares Tata " in a air et is Ah ios aE {sala rrereys Leotralicea » ’ wee sy aad A i, 4 pent 48 Pilon atin River oe het ete val Y yi eay oot eieattiat it ge We \f- Ou Tae Ee bd bd ats th + sy NY n Wak Stith sity ” oe SC seaes he Fy 9 ow He wyatt sap ‘. avraell pole iG MH 474 oy asa nee eeisin Wet aes ; arena y ; We iw n Wes des asst se MPLA yw eof Agila) tity Hae ty ph ek nb eet Heb aol We Muay “ih eH Shuai 2 . ue +4 ato " phen hss 8: ahs 1.0 Daves deapna ailite L, 199 im MN 9 ‘ ae Hf ine .] ayn + the nO > or Acgsnvt Y van ieee Ag ry im poner deni v Wap. ¥ sant jap enany taiees a ad ely Wy AaB a tei hae hosel ohaweay aay J J roceane vey spay Babette nh 4h BENS bites 4) a8 ‘ora: ne: yan "1 | : SUES ULE Boos 7 a9 ibae) thy peipek tintin Stats: tf Wee Sekt ne I puiyit TaN a i} “a no) a Panis rpetion 1 aba tri nats it ge as rate Potty he Paplati a] EAE Sees Uo Ast Or etd Fe ee ied sates Tamera et ties 44 Me sg ers amsibety use» heh Ween ibe ed eg rT ya powy vee) 4 sits abaya Prt snentieds ates tue gweaets 2B Ho ihy toh ‘brah Set DL ee habe Haas Fay oad Mee Aatee ool ete “ st cH AOD ID uy tw NemRebeucarhces Mi +¥5 iekegen bite ype at iM arora ite yi a, Ail atousteebeas of 5 erie Pay * Sahat os anne! na) * eae 4 bay er er honey vie Passe doweubs oH hhh mit foe sist ary hele the? Tae Hern idea sade TRA ae} im) St iy ter + raseshnoe 4 ii Ha HRY aq 4 40d)! yt ¢ Paheueded ava aw oe " pay Pepen ye ria 149) Peete 4 Galael tans Sync aba eed hd yy Par tt puns Gees Teh Wwiheny paler a eye: ay afr) werd oh Msi ii Nee i " Hehe aatesuoaey ohod 4 1) Wanders al phell ahe epee ia sore 1 aiGit ae “i + 4s aig M8 hea {1 Nest bcat rine Te Hates »} cetie (s bys ry s vig { ss cae Sihentarate Pinieae wit a We 4 at “ ed 1 Ps perry niet never tay . 4 Vutee peters Ka Haus nah aT wie tn a Sidhe bebe te 1 iyi Few wo Le Misceyeng yet Bie bested ' em wl rs he an 4 whee ttt ate Sack ie fica ry me sh pWiowiih . ya rt ws i ahi uu aveche dl Dat Pepa eet aye Hh hothid pas spigind An Aate it? aa abn sence aed vor 1] Lhe’ ‘a "e msbaieye Asi 1) We rete aay Mall ot WHE: ie eh ve ae we Hib r a + BAe sie he Mt aD al Peds t ety) Wn te + ~e af ial sks ve MH v yg 4 (i eit ity vie te siyanaainae ti aay a ty rf itnaneaevessnnn jeyarel a Osea neg waa \ hy Orally rpayy ieesgekenel ry. ‘ Siege the ‘aaa M : BS! Waperne) doled eo | 4) 4) yee Serie h fea a as wield sae ha areer! ya fat) a0) ot era yey Wy rs AO 6° se 2a a) pe Tl tbe petaris > parting’ ass ea a detys #9 the bamotnre stig y! +608 she he (hee to 9 re» al wh vo cw? “Ey * Were 1 1 We Noth ot be vanes erty ren ia ight a tiaie ha iit ad) Vang 1 ‘. i vine) ics pa uoladselt : , Hie Siig pete siete ye fo) hoe Mi soriaa “iy natn Nt > rar Pau 3 a ade peas’ “ ihe tf + en ae ie’ win >Re e have a Ae visy ce bs he day rN iW Hite tr sey po Pn bamipeyenay tina ry, yerad: saad neat a 4 gh rf pers ‘ Weeden ny Ohana aun upaeband ab eb Pp Hiss apse AW ried had alt Slip sieity on a ribs as Wie HY yee mule by tte Ny , cial vive Per mane) | we i sits) A ne Wek kets Mh fy mo ae aM oi (Fa aes ty 4 ata abet ag siren | hits 9 2 Hhobe ated y pene ‘ hye 4 ede, Wijenarang q Ly a3) a9 Meat. a pee wae es wine aystie tal aat imo 4 , CNG seyret Heese teed aa eres ob atebet shee Nibepoayecgrnyd ae ‘ as sey ve ary ep tes fete Wares deity et), Ta A ve (Wee wikw Or Tes age 44 4) eg ve Ooms | — a — = . ‘ . Stee? + Jd ad P ~~ ba ae Ywrnpw™~ oy i he ol a ‘v Lae Le | wah Dt TS peer See ee om ~_«t™ J } by tr ne ‘te TT MPT es Te is | partes ne Nt ate ae ede NG yt Sh ay youd oo ~~ AN ANA wv . wil} 1, ‘ ani a! a] 74 ite aaveul J Tt) Plifag sD Vy SHY Lt = {te “ir rues 7s \a, nd S ee Gants \ ’ Hl AKA eA Lae MA 3 eae eniermnet vals habe canoe rarer Atty THETA TTL "UMA e\g Agyergpinie oul) cows TOTO NAN he Tt Pt a A whe SAees. RA Mirai HL Fe ‘eet "ds | | te TO 4 \ AA LP Citas aaoatt THEE EE anksra ‘Sq6. teil) qi} ‘, a “44, Viele ( aye | een. a4 NAS BAL TA IAAL] AR I. oft ay Mts A Ad), a TONY, wane Bib bie al J apr reer) tes 1111] || one we mn gd awednaneay err Wht t COTE TE TAT PR a cece FN ft MO Fae TCH ig 7 | TITS She camry ary vETTiNt Ot ee th | Hdd mnt wt cs Racer ie oA Be a ttt Soe hd addr OS Wea te Thandie ee . DARE NWS ype’. de} Fue ‘e Lt re Ga Mini wat” Inve PT INA AS | | a 10, oe L < iy Lee cowce = sn® he ee = ca Pree rt Leer a arte hy bUEMMhy, |: -s ee || re “™\ : -Qydo /Wttew,. owl” dang esse SL AY MATA Se afte tO GE™ once, PCL phi bl ter en wey , W 4a, Stas ww : pags A. goncen setAyQ we BU ‘veg UAL és in} NOe4 = J = WA HS =o NA ~ s/f eeu. “bay wv ws “2 teapd og hes tt : ees ad Ce Mi ; \ 2? A \ p ow | i o. ™ ye o an = ~~ eh .s \ Se Nyy (Wy “Al 1 | a et it BA Wy ak ‘ oer | MPP PALE EL \ ~% a tore ieee oe, Wyre, Y ws & nN 6 f ; b eee iv ty GREE Leal Nop Pr Cali ie NANare” ee ee dS . ar TNT || | Gt west y' | eit * Nvvowes” AV Ge aeeeneane Er A TT penton ey) Wee Lae PL sag A Wy tiv ‘'. } , - pata 7 Nahe ~ tern ory | Aba SsuD eS TUE LAG - vot Tith Pellerin Veul =. ve ae Lorre, hy ww feu Way, asd” * Sus yp Uw r¢ ¢ re a ee Wwe 4 yv 61 4 Ady ae od pew ss image OSGaeue vad we) ; ahd SU Wo = Abe Le idee TL - . Nyt leh i ~ | “tq a ype vk y> : @\ ¥ 5 eT ‘J * * oft Foie we ; itn a APN tyre tne HL aeeae Ny th yy Wyrm 28 ke we igh sh: 44 4 whi ge~es : AA Seidler! che t50 Rite set ' wr e we F5, sean ize A a | ‘ PO AN a any, orwell eo ‘Oe a 4 steel lett | Yl ri Thatieny, Corey a wy W a . | t ‘ Kiva . . Ww ~ wav? 4! mys SY ‘tether, afd Pad wy e sere, & det A | < Wt dig 2 rine te Soil saree semuae ai plld ag yr" at a Ly oh ts \: -% Pwly ar tit ' 4id ~ AN An ae =e ./ | PAhAs LSAT ° “Vga “ys % %, al ty oo @) VAs el N a oS ot a s” yak thee Saath ce, Vin, WEUENMe acme eC aar ‘ Ay ¥ vu ‘ep at . Whes Re wy] Hy be ng Nh! Wie 8 be oye ae so BT gUS-~ ; eatin!" A, - Se ada ‘oY ee Z m2 é . Cea Oe * ae ae a oe Tet, fe & ear ‘a 1th | | > oa N . oar aes »¥ Nt oe - - + Ley Rs a PRIN’ rERS Th ea ee THE SOUTH LONDON Entomological & Natural History Society (Established 1872) HIBERNIA CHAMBERS, LONDON BRIDGE, S.E. I. ——_$-_ -<—— OFFICERS & COUNCIL 1926-27. President, T. H. L. GROSVENOR, F.E.S. Yice-Presidents, HK. A. COCKAYNE, M.D., M.A., F.E.S. N. D. RILEY, F.E.S., F.Z.S. @ouncil. Jd. H. ADKIN. W. RAIT-SMITH, F.Z.S., F.E.S. .H. W. ANDREWS, F.E.S. E. STEP, F.L.S. C. CRAUFURD. W. H. T. TAMS, F-E.S: A. W. DENNIS. H. WORSLEY-WOOD, F.E.S. 8S. B. HODGSON. Hon. Ourator. Hon. Librarian. S. R. ASHBY, F.E.S. EK. E. SYMS., F.E.S. Hon. Gditor, H. J. TURNER, F.E.S., 98, Drakefell Road, New Cross, S.E. 14. Hon. Treasurer, A. E. TONGH, F.E.S., ‘‘ Aincroft,’?’ Grammar School Hill, Reigate. | Hon, Secretaries, S. EDWARDS, F.L.S., F.Z.8., F.E.S., etc. (General Sec.), 15, St. Germans Place, Blackheath, S.E. 3. H. J. TURNER, F.E.S., 98, Drakefell Road, New Cross, S.E. 14 THE SOUTH LONDON ENTOMOLOGICAL AND NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY. HIBERNIA CHAMBERS, LONDON BRIDGE, S.E. The Society has for its object the diffusion of Biological Science, by means of Papers and Discussions, and the formation of Typical Collec- tions. There is a Library for the use of Members. Meetings of the Members are held on the 2nd and 4th Thursday evenings in each month, from Seven to Ten p.m., at the above address. The Society’s Rooms are easy of access from all parts of London, and the Council cordially invites the co-operation of all Naturalists, especially those who are willing to further the objects of the Society by reading Papers and exhibiting Specimens. SUBSCRIPTION. Twelve Shillings and Sixpence per Annum, with an Entrance Fee of Two Shillings and Stapence. All Communications to be addressed to the Hon. Gen. Secretary, STANLEY EDWARDS, F.L.S., &c., 15, St. Germans Place, Blackheath, 8.E. 3. PAST PRESIDENTS. 1872-4.. J. R. Wetiman (dec.). i896 .. R. Sours, F.E.S. 1875-6.. A. B. Farn, F.E.S. (dec.). 1897 .. R. Apxm, F.E.S. |) ¢ a Br Barrer, F.E.S. (dec.).| 1898 .. J. W. Torr, F.E.S. (dec.). 1878 .. J. T. WrtttaMs (dec.). 1899 .. A. Harrison, F.L.S. (dec.). 1879 .. R. Sranven, F.E.S. (dec.). 1900 .. W. J. Lucas, B.A., F.E.S. 1880 A. Ficxuin (dec.). 1901 .. H.S. Fremuiiy, F.E.S., etc. 1881 .. V. R. Perxins, F.E.S. (dec.).| 1902 .. F. Noap Crark. 1882 .. T. R. Bruuups, F.E.S. (dec.).| 1903 .. E. Strep, F.L.S. 1883 .. J. R. Wetiman (dec.). 1904 .. A. Sicu, F.E.S. 1884 .. W. West, L.D.S. (dec.). 1905 .. H. Mary, B.Sc., F.E.S. 1885 .. R. Sours, F.E.S. 1906- 7. . R. Apxin, F.E.S. 1886-7.. R. Apxin, F.E.S. 1908-9.. A. Sicn, F.E.S. 1888-9.. T.R. Brus, F.E.S. (dec.). 1910-11. W. J. Kaye, F.E.S. 1890 .. J. T. Carrinetron, F.L.S. | 1912-138. A. E. Tones, F.E.S. (dec.) 1914-15. B. H. Sarrn, B.A., F.E.S. 1891 .. W.H.Tuewett, Pu.C.(dec.) | 1916-17. Hy. J. TURNER, F.E.S. 1892 .. C.G. Barrerr, F.E.S. (dec.) | 1918-19. SranteyEpwarps,F.L.S.,etc. 1898 .. J.J. Wer, F.L.S., etc. (dec.) | 1920-21. K. G. Bua, B.Sc., F.E.S. 1894 .. E. Srep, F.L.S. 1922 .. E. J. Bonner, M.A.,F.E.S. 1895 .. T. W. Hat, F.E.S. 1923-4.. N. D. Riuey, F. Z.S., F.E.S. 1925 .. T. H. L. Grosvenor, F.E.S. PIS) OR! MEMEERS. Chief subjects of Study :—h, Hymenoptera ; 0, Orthoptera ; he, Hemiptera; n, Neuroptera; c, Coleoptera; d, Diptera; 1, Lepidoptera ; ool, Oology ; orn, Ornithology ; 7, Reptilia; m, Mollusea; cr, Crustacea ; b, Botany ; mz, Microscopy ; ec. ent., Economic Entomology; e, signifies Exotic forms; trich, Trichoptera. — WO w——— YEAR OF ELECTION. 1920 Axssot, S., 110, Inchmery Road, Catford, S.E.6. 1. 1886 Apxin, B. W., F.z.s., ‘“‘Trenoweth,’’ Hope Park, Bromley, Kent. J, orn. 1922 Apxin, J. H., Council, Hon. Lanternist, “ Ravenshoe,” Furze Hill, Burgh Heath, Surrey. J. 1882 Anvxin, R., F.z.s., ‘“‘ Hodeslea,’” Meads, Eastbourne. 1. 1901 Anpxin, R. A., ‘ Hodeslea,’’ Meads, Eastbourne. m. 1925 Aupmr, R. C., 15, Abbottshall Road, Catford, S.E.6. 0. 1907 Anprews, H. W., F.z.s., Council, ‘* Woodside,” 6, Footscray Road, Eltham, 8.E. 9. d. 1901 Armstrone, Capt. R. R., B.a., B.c. (Cantab), F.R.c.s., F.R.C.P., 6, Castelnau Gardens, Barnes, 8.W.13. e, J. 1895 Asney, S. R., F.z.s., Hon. Curator, 87, Hide Road, Head- stone, Harrow. cc, l. ; 1924 Arxinson, F., 4, Melrose Road, Wandsworth, 8.E. 18. 1888 Armorn, E. A., F.x.s., 2a, New Conduit Street, King’s Lynn, Norfolk. 1. 1923 Baxer-Sty, H., ‘‘ Eden Lodge,” Westcott Road, Dorking. 1. 1896 Barnett, T. L., “The Lodge,’ Crohamhurst Place, Upper Selsdon Road, 8. Croydon. 1. 1887 Barren, H. E., 78, Lyndhurst Road, Peckham, §.E.15. 1. 1921 Bares, John, 81, Birkbeck Mansions, Hornsey, N. 8. J. 1924 Birp, Miss F. E., 95, Lewin Road, Streatham, S.W. 16. 1911 Buar, K. G., s.sc., F.u.s., ‘“‘ Claremont,” 120, Sunningfields Road, Hendon, N.W. 4. n, ¢. 1911 Brenxarn, S. A., F.u.s., ‘* Rannoch Lodge,” 44, Grovelands Road, Purley. /, c, odonata. YEAR OF ELECTION. 1898 Buss, M. F., Capt., m.c., M.R.¢.s., L.R.C.P., F.E.S., Butlin’s Hill, Braunton, near Rugby. J. 1925 Buyra, S. F. P., “‘ Cleveland,’’ Chislehurst, Kent. J. 1923 Boucs, Baron J. A., “‘ Springfield,” 5. Godstone, Surrey. J. 1923 1909 1919 1909 1925 1923 1924 1921 1909 1915 1922 1922 1922 1886 1899 1899 1872 1924 1924 1922 1879 1915 1920 1899 1907 1919 Bowtzs, L. G., 198, Brockley Rise, Honor Oak Park, 8.H.23. 0. Bowman, R. T., ‘“ Rockbourne,’ Keswick Road, Orpington, Kent. 1. Box, L. A., Lieut., r.z.s., 85, Gt. James Street, W.C.1. h. Brieut, P. M., F..s., “ Colebrook Grange,” 58, Christchurch Road, Bournemouth. J. Brook, R. S., “ Highclere,’’ Oakleigh Park, Whetstone, N.20. b. Brockxieuurst, W. 8., “Grove House,” Bedford. 1. Brooxn, Mrs. M. L., 48, Anerley Park, 8.H.20. 1. Bucxaurst, A. S., F.E.s., 9, Souldern Road, W. 14. l. Bucksronz, A. A. W., 807a, Kingston Road, West Wimble- don, 8.W. 20. J. Bunnert, EK. J., m.a., 19, ‘Silverdale,’ Sydenham, §.E. 26. nit. , Burcu, W., 35, Ansdell Road, Peckham, §.E. 15. l. Busupy, L. C., r.x.s., 11, Park Grove, Bromley, Kent. J. Canpuer, H., ‘ Broad Eaves,’ Ashtead, Surrey. J, orn, b. Carpentrr, J. H., “ Redcot,’” Belmont Road, Leatherhead, Surrey. l. Carr, F. B., 46, Handen Road, Lee, 8.E. 12. 1. ; Carr, Rev. F. M. B., m.a., u.ra., The Vicarage, Alvanley, Nr. Helsby, Cheshire. 7, n. Cuampion, G. C., a.u.s., F.Z.S., F-E.S., Bromhill Road, Horsell, Woking. c. (Hon. Member). Cuapman, Miss E. F., ‘‘ Betula,” Reigate. Cuapman, Miss L. M., “ Betula,” Reigate. Cuexkseman, C. J., 80, Clayton Road, Peckham, §8.E.15. 1. Ciropr, W. (Life Member.) Cockayne, E. A., M.a., M.D., F.R.C.P., F.E.S., Vice-President, 116, Westbourne Terrace, W. 2. l. Cocks, I. W., F.n.s., 42, Crown Street, Reading. J. Cotturur, C. W., 68, Dovercourt Road, E. Dulwich, 8.E. 22. l, ool, orn, Coorg, F. D., 11, Pendle Road, Streatham, 8.W. 16. J, b. Corrgarp, H., 12, King’s Avenue, Greenford, Middlesex. J. YEAR OF ELEcTION. 1923 1919 1922 1909 1918 1902 1925 1911 1899 1918 1920 1898 1925 1888 1900 1889 1918 1901 1921 1912 1886 1923 1920 Cork, C. H., 11, Redesdale Street, Chelsea, S.W. 3. J. Cornisu, G. H., 141, Kirkham Street, Plumstead Common, 5. bee ier. Coucuman, L. E., c/o Mrs. A. Couchman, May Cottage Brooklane, Bromley. 1. Coutson, F. J., 17, Birdhurst Road, Colliers Wood, Merton, Wi 19s - fF: Court, T. H., r.z.a.s., “ Willow Cottage, Market Rasen, Lincolnshire. 1. Cownam, EF’. W., 118, Minard Road, Catford, S.E. 6. J. Cox, R. Douglas, 12, Blakemore Road, Streatham, S.W. 16. Coxuzap, G. W., 45, Leicester Road, Wanstead, HK. 11. (Life Member.) é. Crastrer, B. H., rv.e.s., “Holly Bank,” Alderley Edge, Cheshire. 1. CrauFurp, Clifford, Council, “ Dennys,”’ Bishops Stortford. J. Crocker, Capt. W., ‘‘ Rostellan,’’ May Place Road, i. Bexley Heath. 1. Crow, EK. J., 70, Hepworth Road, Streatham High Road, BW. tba Al Dannatt, W., F.z.s., “St. Lawrence,” Gaibal Road, Burnt Ash, §.B..12, 2. . Dawson, W. G., F.z.s., Bromley Court Hill Hotel, Bromley, Kent. (Life Member.) 1. Day, F. H., r.u.s., 26, Currock Terrace, Carlisle. J, c. Dennis, A. W., Game 56, Romney Buildings, Millbank, SW. Cot bi Dixey, F. A., m.a., M.D., F.RS., F.E.8., Wadham College, Oxford. Hon. Member. Dops, A. W., 88, Alkham Road, Stamford Hill, N.16. J. Dotron, H. L., 36, Chester Street, Oxford Road, Reading. J. Dunster, L. E., Recorder of Attend., 44, St. John’s Wood Terrace, N.W.3. . Epwarps, S., F.L.S., F.Z.S., F.E.s., Hon. Secretary, 15, St. Germans Place, Blackheath, S.H. 8. J, el. Exuuis, H. Willoughby, r.x.s., F.z.s., m.B.o.u., 8, Lancaster Place, Belsize Park, N.W.38. c, orn. Enerer, EF. W., “ Burnham,” 148, Westcombe Hill, Black- heath, §.E.3. vl YEAR OF ELECTION. 1915 Faae, T. A., 55, Mt. Pleasant Road, Lewisham, §.E.18. 1. 1920 Farmer, J. B., 31, Crowhurst Road, Brixton, §8.W.9. 1. 1918 Farquuar, L., 2, Darnley Road, Holland Park, W.11. 1. 1924 1928 1923 1887 1889 1920 1915 1907 1921 1886 1919 1912 igi4 1911 1920 1925 1920 1920 1926 1924 1925 Fassnipce, Wm., m.a., 47, Tennyson Road, Portswood, South- ampton. Jl, n, trich, he. Fawrurop, Rey. R. W., 4, St. Pauls Avenue, Cricklewood, mow .e,. 4. Fisner, R. C., 8.sc., p#.p., Rothamstead, Exp. Stn., Harpenden. Fiercuer, W. H. B., m.a., F.e.s., Aldwick Manor, Bognor, Sussex. (Life Member.) 1. Forp, A., ‘South View,” 36, Irving Road, West Southbourne, Bournemouth, Hants. J, ¢. Forp, L. T., “St. Michael’s,” Park Hill, Bexley, Kent. 1. Foster, T. B., “ Lenore,’ 1, Morland Avenue, Addiscombe, — Croydon. l. Fountaing, Miss M. E., F.z.s., “ The Studio,’ 1004, Fellows Road, Hampstead, N.W.3. 1. Frampton, Rev. HK. E., m.a., Halstead Rectory, Sevenoaks, Kent. J. Fremuin, Major H. 8., m.r.c.s., L.R.c.p., F.E.s., White House Farm, Bedmond, by King’s Langley, Herts. . Frissy, G. K., r.x.s., 29, Darnley Road, Gravesend. hym. Fronawk, I’. W., M.B.0.v., F.E.s., Romney Cottage, Park Hill, Carshalton, Surrey. 1, orn. Fryer, J. C. F., ¥.n.s., “ Chadsholme,” Milton Road, Harpen- den, Herts. l, ec. ent. Ganan, C. J., p.sc., M.A., F.E.S., British Museum (Natural History), South Kensington, S.W. 7. ec. GauntueTT, H. L., F.x.s., M.R.c.s., L.R.c.P., ‘ Van Buren,” de Lisle Road, Bournemouth. J. Gaynor, Dr., m.a., m.R.c.p., ‘ Old Linkfield,” Redhill, Surrey. ent, Goopman, A. de B., 210, Goswell Road, E.C. 1. 1. Goopman, O. R., F.z.s., F.£.s. 210, Goswell Road, E.C.1, and “‘ Hatchgate,” Massetts Road, Horley, Surrey, 1. Gorvon, D. J., B.a., u.u.s., 84, Burton Court, Sloane Square, S.W.3. col., lep. Grant, IF. T., 87, Old Road West, Gravesend. 1. Graves, P. P., r.z.s., 17, Manson Place, Queen’s Gate, S.W.7. B Vill YEAR OF ELEcTION. 1923 1918 1924 1911 1884 1891 1906 1903 1926 1911 1924 1924 19138 1923 1920 1924 1920 1919 1914 1923 1924 1924 1925 1922 1923 1918 1920 1920 1898 Gray, C. J. V., School House, ‘‘ B,’’ Bradfield College, Berks. 1. Green, H. E., F.u.s., “ Ways End,” Camberley, Surrey. hem. Greg, T., g.p., Curglasson, Stewartstown, Co. Tyrone. 1. Grosvenor, T. H. L., F.n.s., President, Springvale, Linkfield Lane, Redhill. 1. Hatu, T. W., r.z.s., 61, West Smithfield, E.C.1. 1. Hamm, A. H., F.x.s., 22, Southfields Road, Oxford. J. Hammonp, L. F., “ Invermoriston,” Green Lane, Purley. 1. Harg, HK. J., r.n.s., 4, New Square, Lincoln’s Inn, W.C. 2. 1. Harmsworty, H. A. B., 3, Marlborough Gate, Hyde Park, W.2. Harris, P. F., 180, Harrow Road, W.2. J. Harwoop, P., r.z.s., Westminster Bank, 92, Wimborne Road, Winton, Bournemouth. l. Hawkins, C. N. 28, Dalebury Road. Upper Tooting, S.W.17. Haynes, E. B., 82a, Lexham Gardens, W. 8. J. Haywarp, Capt. K. J., r.u.s., Villa Ana, F.C.S.F., Argen- tine. J. Hemuine, A. F., F.z.s., F.£.s.,25, Scarsdale Villas, W. 8. J. Henperson, J. L., 55, Wharfedale Gardens, Thornton Heath, 8.E.25. 1. | Hopeson, 8. B., Council 8, Bassett Road, N. Kensington, W.10. Humpureys, J. A., c/o Kastern Telegraph Co. Ltd., P.O. Box 231, Cape Town, 8. Africa. 1. Jackson, W. H., F.x.s., ‘‘ Pengama,’’ 14, Woodcote Valley Road, Purley. l. Jacoss, 8. N. A., 5, Exbury Road, Catford Hill, 8.E.6. 1. James, A. R., 7, Broadlands Road, Highgate, N.6. 1. James, R., F.e.s., 7, Broadlands Road, Highgate, N.6. 1. Jarvis, C., 12, Claylands Road, Clapham, S.W.. Joptine, Boris, 52, Charleville Road, W. Kensington, W. 14. med. ent. Jounstone, J. F., “‘ Ruxley Lodge,” Claygate, Surrey. 1. Jounstong, D. C., F.z.s., ‘‘ Brooklands,’ Rayleigh, Essex. J. Joicey, J. J., F.L.S., F.E.S., F.R.G.S., etc., ‘The Hill,” Witley, Surrey. 1. Jump, A. C., 108, Trinity Road, Wandsworth Common, 8. W.17. Kayz, W. J., F.u.s., ‘‘Caracas,”’ Ditton Hill, Surbiton, Surrey. l, S. American l. Vill YEAR OF ELEcrIon. 1900 Kemp, S. W., 8.a., Indian Museum, Calcutta. J, ¢. 1910 Kiner, A. R., “ The Oaks,” Station Road, Sideup, Kent. J. 1925 1925 1924 1922 1914 1919 1919 1924 1922 1920 1924 1922 1926 1924 1896 192i 1925 1892 1922 1889 1922 1916 1922 1922 1885 Kiumins, D. E., 16, Montrose Road, Penge, S.E. 20. 1. Lasoucuere, Lt-Col., F. A., 15, Draycott Avenue, 8.W.3. Lanenam, Sir Chas., Bart., r.e.s., Tempo Manor, Co, Fer- managh. l, Lercuman, C. B., “‘ Bank House,” Russell Hill Road, Purley, Surrey. J. Leeps, H. A., 2, Pendcroft Road, Knebworth, Herts. J. Leman, G. C., r.x.s., ‘“* Wynyard,” 52, West Hill, Putney Heath, 8.W.15. cc. Leman, G. B. C., F.z.s., “Wynyard,” 52, West Hill, Putney Heath, §8.W.15. c. Leonnarpt, Hans, 45, Redcliffe Gardens, 8.W. 10. 1. Lites, Major C. E., 6, Hyde Park Mansions, N.W.1. 1. Linpemay, F., c/o Rio de Janeiro Tramway Light and Power Co., Caixa Postal 571, Rio de Janeiro, Brazil. 1. Lister, J. J., M.A., F.R.S., F.L.S., F.E.S., ‘‘Merton House,” Grantchester, Cambridge. 1. Loox, A. K. (Miss), F.z.s., 77, Grove Hill Road, Denmark Park, 8.E.5. U. Lone, R. M., 21, Guy Road, Beddington, Surrey. . Lowruer, A. W. G., ‘‘ The Old Quarry,” Ashtead, Surrey. Lucas, W. J., B.a., F.E.S., 28, Knight’s Park, Kingston-on- Thames. Brit. 0., odonata, n, m, b. Lytz, G. T., F.x.s., “ Briarfield,’” Stump Cross, Shibden, Halifax. h. MacCatuum, C., 1, Aston Road, Ealing, W.S. 1. Main, H., s.sc., F.x.s., F.z.S., “ Almondale,” 55, Buckingham Road, 8. Woodford, E.18. 1, nat. phot., col. Mann, F. G., B.sc., a.1.c., Chemical Laboratories, Pembroke Street, Cambridge. J. Manssriner, W., F.£.s., ‘‘ Dunraven,” Church Rd., Wavertree, Liverpool. J, c., ete. Mapurs, Major §., ‘‘ Monkswood,”’ Huntingdon. J. Mason, G. W., 99, Seaford Road, Ealing, W.5. J. Massez, A. M., F.x.s., East Malling Research Station, Kent. J. Meercn, E., 17, Electric House, Bow Road, E. 3. J. Mera, A. W., 5, Park Villas, Loughton, Essex. J. 1X YEAR OF ELECTION. 1881 1889 1911 1920 1925 1923 1923 1923 1923 1906 1918 1926 1911 1923 1926 1915 1908 1887 1925 1925 1912 1897 1919 1924 1904 Mitzs, W. H., F.z.s., ‘Grosvenor House,” Calcutta. Post Box 126. mi, b. Moors, H., F.z.s., 12, Lower Road, Rotherhithe, S.E.16. l,h,d, el, eh,ed, mi. Moricz, The Rev. F. D., m.a., F.u.s., ‘“ Brunswick,” Mt. Hermon, Woking. (Life Member.) h. Morrison, G. D., F.u.s., Dept. Advisory Entomology, N. of Scotland Agricultural College, Marichall, Aberdeen. Mounsey, D., 40, Temple Road, Croydon. Fnt, Ornith. Munroz, J. W., v.sc., F.E.8., ‘‘ Green Lawn,” Kew Road, Richmond, Surrey. Murce, J. P., “Mayfield House,” Church Road, Bexley Heath. 7. Nasu, T. A. M., 16, Queen’s Road, Richmond, Surrey. J. Nasu, W. G., F.R.c.s., ‘‘ Clavering House,” de Pary’s Avenue, Bedford. 1. Newman, L. W., F.z.s., Salisbury Road, Bexley, Kent. 1. Nimmy, EK. W., F.z.s., 15, George Street, Mansion House, HG. 4... Nrxon, G. E., 3158, Norwood Road, Herne Hill, 8.E.24. Ah, l. Pace, H. E., F.u.s., ‘ Bertrose,’’ 17, Gellatly Road, New Gross, Bib. 14:- 1. Parker, F. A., 205, Lauderdale Mansions, Maida Vale, Vee <2. Pearson, D. H., F.z.s., Chilwell House, Notts. 1. Pearson, G. B., Coconut Grove, P. O., nr. Miami, Florida, USA. et. Prennineton, F’., Oxford Mansions, Oxford Circus, W.1. 1. Porritt, G. T., F.L.s., F.E.S., ‘‘ Elm Lea,’’ Dalton, Huddersfield. L. %. PortsmoutH, J., 15, Victoria Street, Westminster, S.W. 1. Portsmouth, G. B., 15, Victoria Street, Westminster, S.W. 1. Pooutron,Peor? NBs ps0: mien as se) ree Be, F.Z.S., F.E.S., ‘* Wykeham House,” Oxford. (Hon. Member.) Prest, E. KE. B., 1 and 2, Chiswell Street, E.C.1. 1. Preston, N. C., Harper Adams Agricultural College, Newport, Salop. J, ec, ent. Priest, C. G., 80, Princes Place, Notting Hill, W.11. 1. Priske, R. A. R., F.z.s., 9, Melbourne Avenue, W. Ealing, W525 bm. YEAR OF ELECTION. 1919 Quiurer, H. J., “ Fir Cottage,” Kiln Road, Prestwood, Great Missenden. l, c, d, mi. 1922 Rart-Smirn, W., F.z.s., F.E.S., Council, “ Birkby House,’’ Bickley Park, Kent. J. 1925 Raurs, Miss E. M., ‘‘ Montford,” Kings Langley, Herts. 1922 Rarrray, Col. R. H., 68, Dry Hill Park Road, Tonbridge, Kent. 1. 1902 Raywarp, A. L., F.x.s., 1, “ Meadhurst,” Meads Road, East- bourne. l. 1887 Ricz, D. J., 8, Grove Mansions, North Side, Clapham Common, §.W.4. orn. 1920 Ricuarpson, A. W., F.x.s., 28, Avenue Road, Southall, Middlesex. - 1. 1908 Riney, Capt. N. D., F.e.s., F.z.s., Vice-President, 5, Brook Gardens, Beverley Road, Barnes, $8.W.13. 1. 1919 Roserts, J. G., ‘‘ Nantglyn,” Hadley Road, New Barnet. 1910 Rosertson, G. §S., m.v., “ Bronllys,” 72, Thurlow Park Road, Dulwich, 8.E.21. 1. 1922 Ropertson, W. J., M.R.C.s., L.R.C.P., F.Z.8., 69, Bedford Road, B.W.4.. 4 1911 Rosinson, Lady Maun, F.x.s., ‘‘ Worksop Manor,” Notts. J, n. 1920 Roruscuitp, THe Rieut Hon. Lorn, D.sc., F.R.S., F.L.S., F.Z.8, F.E.S., Tring, Herts. J. (Life Member.) 1887 Rovurieper, G. B., r.z.s., ‘Tarn Lodge,” Heads Nook, Carlisle. te: 1890 Rownrreg, J. H., ‘‘ Scalby' Nabs,’’ Scarborough, Yorks. 1. 1921 Ruceurs, Hy., 146a, Southfield Road, Bedford Park, W. 4. 1915 Russxxt, 8. G. C., r.z.s., “The Elms,” Eastrop, Basingstoke, Hants. 1. 1908 SrAusyn, Capt. J. §., re.s., ‘Sayescourt Hotel,’ 2, Inverness Terrace, Bayswater, W. 2. 1925. Sanogan, E., ‘‘ The Yew,” Firtree Road, Banstead. 4. 1914 Scumassmann, W., F.x.s., ‘Beulah Lodge,” London Road, Enfield, N. 1. 1910 Scorgr, A. G., “ Hillcrest,” Chilworth, Guildford. 1. 1922 Sxasroox, Lieut. J. C., F..s., 8, West Warwick Place, Bel- gravia, S.W.1. 1. 1923 Srvastoputo, D. G., c/o Ralli Bros., Karachi. 1. 1910 Sueupon, W. G., F.z.s., F.E.s., ‘ West Watch,” Limpsfield, Surrey. 1. YEAR OF ELECTION. 1898 Sicu, Aur., F.z.s., ““Corney House,” Chiswick, W.4. 1. 1925 1920 1903 1921 1908 1922 1890 1926 1925 1882 1908 1920 1872 1916 1922 1928 1923 1910 1924 1911 1916 1920 1922 1894 1913 1925 Smmoys, A., 42, Loughboro Road, W. Brideford, Nottingham. J. Simms, H. M., s.sc., F.z.s., ‘*‘ The Farlands,” Stourbridge. Smautuman, R. §S., F.z.s., ‘‘ Hethersett,’ 80, Leigham Court Road, Streatham, 8.W.16. J, ¢. Smart, Major, H. D., n.a.m.c., u.D., D.sc., F.E.s., 172, High Road, Solway Hill, Woodford Green. /. Smita, B. H,, B.a., F.e.s., “ Frant Court,’ Frant, nr. Tunbridge Wells. . Seru-Smira, D. W., Curator’s House, Zoological Gardens, Regents Park, N.W.8. J. Smira, Wituriam, “ Hollybank,” 76, Oakshaw Street, Paisley. JU. Sparrow, R. W., “‘ Wildwood,” Regents Park Road, Finchley, N.8: Soniman, Hamid Salem, r.z.s., 140, Holland Road, W.14. ent. Sours, R., r.e.s., 4, Mapesbury Court, Shoot-up-Hill, Brondesbury, N.W.2. 1, ¢. Seerrine, C. W., 8, Hastcombe Avenue, Charlton, 8.H.7. 0. SrarrorD, A. E., 98, Cowley Road, Mortlake, 8.W. 14. Srep, E., r.u.s., Council, 158, Dora Road, Wimbledon Park, S.W. 19. 0b, m, cr; Insects, all Orders. Srewart, H. M., m.a., m.p., 123, Thurloe Pk. Rd., Dulwich, Bee ak. ou. Sroxes, C. H. H., British Museum (Nat. Hist.), S. Kensington, S.W.7. ent. bot. Srouzuze, G. A. W., 15, Benson Road, Forest Hill, S.E. 23. 0. Sroizie, R. W., 15, Benson Road, Forest Hill, S.E. 23. ¢. Stonenam, Capt. H. F., F.x.s., m.B.o.u., Charangani, Trans- Nzoia, Kenya Colony, Brit. KX. Africa. J. Srorry, W. H., 31, Burton Street, W.C.1. 1. Srowe.1, EB. A. C.,8.a., Eggars Grammar School, Alton, Hants. Syms, E. E., r.z.s., Hon. Librarian, 22, Woodlands Avenie, Wanstead, H.11. J. Taxsort, G., F.z£.s., ‘‘ The Hill Museum,” Witley. JU. Tams, W. H. T., F.z.s., Council, 19, Sulivan Road, Hur- lingham, 8.W. 6. J. Tarpat, Rev. J. E., m.a., The Vicarage, Fareham, Hants. J, ool. TatcHew, L., F.z.s., Swanage, Dorset. J. Taytor, J. S., 24, Winchester Avenue, Brondesbury, N.W.6. J. xil YEAR OF ELECTION. 1926 1902 1887 1921 1921 1923 1889 1911 1880 1925 1920 1922 1925 191] 1911 1920 1914 1912 1925. 1923 1923 1920 1918 1921 1920 1925. Tomuinson, Florence B., ‘*The Anchorage,’’ Lodge Road, Croydon. l. Toner, A. E., r.e.s., Hon. Treasurer, ‘‘ Aincroft,” Grammar School Hill, Reigate. J. Turner, H. J., r.u.s., Hon. Editor, 98, Drakefell Road, New Cross, 8.E. 14. 1, c, n, he, b. Vernon, J. A., “ Lynmouth,” Reigate, Surrey. J. Vesteruine, A. W., 107, Castle Street, Battersea, S.W. 11. J. Vrepvenserea, G., 38, Ashworth Mansions, Maida Vale, W.9. J. Warnwaieut, C. J., r.u.s., “ Daylesford,’ Handsworth Wood, Birmingham. J, d. Wakety, L. D., 11, Crescent Road, Wimbledon Common, S.W.19. .0. Waker, Comm. J. J., M.a., F.L.s., F.E.S., ‘‘Aorangi,” Lonsdale Road, Summertown, Oxford. 1, ¢. Warp, J. Davis, F.x.s., ‘“ Limehurst,” Grange-over-Sands. J. Warson, D., “ Stewart House,” 27, Overcliffe, Gravesend. Watson, E. B., F.x.s., Entomological Branch, Dept. of Agri- culture, Ottawa, Ontario, Canada. 1. Warts, L. W., 8, Holbrook Lane, Chislehurst. J. We ts, H. O., “Inchiquin,” Lynwood Avenue, Epsom. 1. Waee.ter, The Rev. G., m.a., F.z.8., F.E.S., ‘‘ Ellesmere,” Gratwicke Road, Worthing. l. Wieurman, A. J., #.e.s. 85, Talbot Terrace, Lewes, Sussex. J. Witurams, B. S., “St. Genny’s,” Kingscroft Road, Harpenden. l, c, hem. Wiis, C. B., m.a., F.E.s., Ministry of Agriculture, Cairo, Keypt, and 20, Slatey Road, Birkenhead. 1, ec. ent. Wituums, H. B., txi.p., r.z.s., Briar Cottage, Claygate, Surrey, b, Winpsor, F’. §., “ Oatlands Cottage,” Horley, Surrey. J. Winpsor, P. H., “Fern Hill,” Horley, Surrey. 1. WituycomsE, C. L., p.sc., F.x.s., Cambridge. 1, b, n, mi, ec, ent. Woop, H., ‘ Albert Villa,’’ Kennington, near Ashford, Kent. 1. Worstrey-Woop, H., r.e.s., Council, 81, Agate Road, Hammersmith, W. 6. J. Youne, G. W., r.r.m.s., 20, Grange Road, Barnes, 8.W. 18. Zouemy, Mehammed Soliman E1., r.x.s., 48a, Matheson Road, W. Kensington, W.14. Members will greatly oblige by informing the Hon. Sec. of any errors in, additions to, or alterations required in the above Addresses and descriptions. Xlll REPORT OF THE COUNCIL, 1925. aia HE Council in presenting the fifty-fourth Annual Report is pleased to state that the Society continues to be in a satis- factory condition. There is a slight increase in the membership, which now numbers 242, made up as follows :—2382 Subscribing Members, 4 Honorary, and 6 Life. The Council regrets to report the deaths of two members, Prof. Maxwell Lefroy and A. G. West. There have been 6 resignations, and 8 names have been removed for non-payment of subscriptions. The average attendance shows a gratifying increase on that of the previous year. The Annual Exhibition was held on November 26th, and the attendance was the highest on record, 212 members and friends being present. A new departure in the procedure was wade, all the exhibits being placed on tables, and another new feature was that of refreshments, for which the thanks of the Society are due to the President and Mr. O. R. Goodman, who made themselves responsible for the necessary arrangements. These innovations were very acceptable to the company present, and your Council hopes that in the future, it may be possible to adopt similar arrangements for the Annual Exhibition Meeting. Mr. Dennis has again officiated as Hon. Lanternist, and it is with regret that he is resigning the duties which he has so ably filled for many years. He is succeeded by Mr. J. H. Adkin, wbo will no doubt, prove a very efficient Hon. Lanternist. Papers have been read before the Society by R. Adkin, O. R. Goodman, W. J. Lucas, and Dr. A. B. Rendle, F.R.S. Short Addresses were given by Dr. Fremlin and Mr. Urich. There have been special exhibitions of ‘‘ Other Orders,’”’ Exotic Insects, and Living Objects; and throughout the year many species of Lepidopterous larvae have been exhibited. There are many members whose portraits do not yet fill the spaces in the Album; and the Council urge those members who have not yet contributed their portrait to do so at an early date. The Honorary Curator reports as follows :—During the past year numerous additions were made to the Society’s Collections: British Xiv Lepidoptera from Messrs. R. Adkin and A. A. W. Buckstone, Odonata from Mr. W. J. Lucas and Coleoptera from Mr. K. G. Blair, and Captain Riley gave a drawer of Algerian Butterflies. The Honorary Librarian, Mr. A. W. Dods, reports that the main point concerning the Library for the past year has been the very kind and thoughtful donation by Mr. Robert Adkin, of a new book- case, giving nearly half as much again accommodation, and the consequent facility of housing those books of the ‘‘ Ashdown”’ bequest, which the Council decided to retain. A further number of surplus and duplicate books and papers have been sold to members and the proceeds have been handed to the Treasurer. The Library is now a very comprehensive one, containing not only the usual modern standard works for consultation, but also a considerable number of the older standard works for reference, and is much used and consulted by the members. Your Council much regrets that Mr. Dods has decided to resign the honorary post, which he has held for the past 18 years, and they would wish to put on record how much the members of the Society are indebted to him for his long- continued self-denial, both in having the care of the Ashdown books for a long period and in bringing the Library to its present state of efficiency. Mr. Syms succeeds him in the office. Field Meetings were held at Oxshott, Boxhill, Byfleet, Horsley, Witley (with the kind invitation of Mr. J. J. Joicey), Westerham in place of Ashdown Forest (which could not be arranged), and a Fungus Foray at Boxhill in the autumn, the weather for these meetings was very favourable on the whole. Your Council elected Representatives to attend the British Association at Southampton—Mr. R. Adkin, the Congress of the §.E.U.S.S. at Folkestone—Mr. H. J. Turner, and the International Congress of Entomology at Zurich—Messrs. A. Sich and H. J. Turner. Short reports of these meetings were given by these Representatives. The Volume of Proceedings published in May consists of xix. and 148 pages with eight plates and two text figures. The following is a list of the additions to the Library during the year. By exchange, unless otherwise stated. Booxs.—Frohawk, ‘‘ Nat. Hist. of Brit. Butterflies,’ Mr. R. Adkin; Cameron “ Brit. Phytoph. Hym.” Vol. I. Mr. Blenkarn ; Imms, “Text Book of Ent.,”’ Mr. R. Adkin; Sharp, W. E., ‘Common Beetles,” 4 vols., Mr. E. Step.; Step, E., “ Trees and Flowers,” 2 vols., The Author; ‘Spider Crabs of XV America,” Smith. Ins.; ‘‘Diatoms of the Phillipine Islands”; | ‘©N. American Wild-fowl,’’; Wood ‘“ Palaeontology,’ Mr. W. J. Lucas; “Etudes Lep. Comp.,” fase. VI.(1) and VI.(2), Mr..R. Adkin ; ‘¢ Cat. of the Birds of Am.,” F. Mus. Chicago; ‘‘ Fauna of Folkestone,’ Mr. R. Adkin. Mageazines.—In addition to those reported last year. Revue Russe ; Ent. Mo. Mag; Ent. Record and Jour. of Variation. Rerorts.—In addition to those reported last year. Trans. Perthshire Sci. Soc.; Trans. of the Torquay Soc.: Jr. of the Lewes Soc. Pampuiets.—Separates from Upsala Un., Smith. Ins., Chicago Field Mus., and T.D.A. Cockerell ; Horniman Mus. Guide to F. W. Aquaria ; Grimshaw, “ Study of Flies’”” H. W. Andrews; Cat. Ind. Ins. and list of Ind. Publications from Pusa Inst.; Hampshire and I. of W. list of Lepidoptera ; Ramblers Year Book ; The Death-watch Beetle; Riley “The Water-Strider,” from Hy.J.T.; ‘‘ Das Prob. der Polygordius,” from Uppsala. Xvi Z Sl PF Z Sl Pear 0 CL Z “* * ae . e. baie a0UBI4U ¢ 8 ial GZ ee ee ee ee ee *. souBl eg te 0 0 OF ** 4senbeg uaopysy oe} Jo ‘oxo ‘syoog jo areg ‘ 9 ¢ 66r ** ce 5: > * F6L 9B ‘(qs00 . 2 -ere** = ** palBAIOJ 4YSNOIG eouvleg 4rpsig Ag -/1Z 4B) WBOTT UOTSIAAMOD %fe OSZ@F JO ssvyoing OF, ‘pt ¥ ae a “LNNODDV NOILISOdWOD dIHSYHaWAW-saHIT GNV SHAH AONVALNA ——_— ---— ra ———___ ——_ 8 8 691F 8 8ST 691TF Olet ue °° ee ee oe in + goureg Or She 22 oi ** 9/8 asuedsng 0} perteysuvay, 0 ¢ 2 ——— sooj sousyugq ‘‘ 0.0.9 So OM Se ey eer I a = on puny woiysorqud 2 ys 03 930A ‘* 9 OT ** {yo100g UOIwAIEserg SyyBdyoo,7 0 ST B91ZA100§ *§ JO UOLUL) ULEYSBIT-qyNog é OL FI oi ae i ae 4 _** Spueprarq ** , 62 suoydriosqng * 0 SIZ oy fi = - a Seoj souByUa ‘ OT 8I Zz tas syooq pus Arauoywg ‘* 0 € SII 0 T 11 ee ee e* «-* IOINSBALT, ee 61at or °*” cy ie ** s0UBAPY 6 03-18 s = sesuedxo |Rlieyeioeg *‘ 9 al OL ee ee ee es SIBIILY 0 9 ee oe rr SIIBYO jo oll FT ‘é 0 GT 96 "* "* ** ** quarIng 0 OL VA ee. w. ** ee souvpueyy se —: suoydizosqng ‘ 9 9 T ee sg sis ‘* gouBinsuy ‘‘ 9 OL FE te ve a? PIVOT FASNOIg souvyeg Aq 0 0 OS ae oes he SULOOY JO yUuayY OT, ‘9. # ‘amoouy pes F ‘aunjipuadx a “LNONODDV ANNHAAY ‘9661 UVAX AHL YOA SLNQOOOP AO LNAWALFLS ‘ALAIDOS AYOLSIH ‘TWYNLYN GNV TVIIDOTOWOLNA NOGNO] HLNOS FHL xXVil *SLOPPNP 6 LT OTLF 0-0 OF 1 ie OSL la ama ‘TIVO. “Oi ‘TTTVH “M ‘DL ‘961 ‘Auvnuve Y29Z% SIq4 ‘oe1100 Puno} pus peyIpny “See 6G [HFAqQnod oe II poor) —: predun suoydriosqng “ uvory uoIsi9AU0Q %¥Fe OSGF UBOTT IBM %G 00EF spuog IBAA [BUOIYBN %G JO OSTF oN Zo Wore eral G 0 8 OT ps F 0 8t 10LF OO, 27a te b LT GF y &T Si ook a FI ee . CT oes ‘ FI SZ Fi ; CT LE es ; —! 4809 48 sjusuryseAuT *‘ "* puny uonorqng * a pung Areiqry ‘ — 9/8 asuedsng ‘ 6 LI OF 6 LI OTL °° SOUtIqeIT 19A0 sjyassB JO sseoxe Suleq ‘eouR[Bg OF, : oa puny [ereuex ‘ '$]aSsP —soourveg Aq eo ge “LHHHS AONV IVE 0 8t TOLF * puny [Bleuex Wor aJ0A “* SBUIpsso0r1g oyvol[dng Jo serwg “ | | G TI ee ee . ee ee Spueprlaiq sé OT € LOL ee ; i, "* suoneuog * OT IT 6 ; by x sourjeg Aq 0 @T 16 ee ea “GNNA = NOLVOVTId Nd e pung [e1ouex) UOT BJOA ‘* oe soul e sourspeg Ag € 6 oF LAG. oe G. FLF5. oe 0 ¢ Bet 0 Olt ee ‘GaNNH Advagiy "SOR IQUeT aousleg ‘‘ : os ** gues 1Oy SyOoT ‘‘ sdulpssoo1g suyultg Oy, sousleg ‘‘ : we ** — sxooq jo eseyreg ‘S sosBysog ‘ SuIpurg OL, . ee ee ee XVill TREASURER’S REPORT, 1925. I am again very glad to report the completion of a satisfactory year from a financial standpoint, and that we have approached still nearer to the time, when the Society will be, as I hope to see it, self- supporting, and able to liquidate all its regular expenses each year out of its regular annual income, without requiring the assistance of donations to the Publication Fund. The figures for 1925 show a satisfactory increase in Subscriptions received, the total increase of £3 as shown in the accounts being really much better than that, as Current Subscriptions were up by £6 14s,, and arrears paid £2 10s. more, while Subscriptions paid in advance were £6 ds. less than in 1924. We are now in receipt of regular dividends on our invested Capital amounting to £29 10s. 2d. per annum, of which £15 is earmarked for Publication fund, under the conditions of the donation made by his sisters, in memory of the late Dr. T. A. Chapman. Entrance fees show an increase of 22% over last year. Donations to the Publication Fund amount practically to the same figure as in 1925, but owing to the generosity of one individual member, who paid for the blocks and plates, it was not found necessary to make a general appeal in order to pay our printing bill. Sales of Proceedings were slightly larger than last, and the sales of duplicate books from the Ashdown library bequest realised a further £10, this sum being of course added to the Society’s Capital Account and not treated as an item of regular income. On the expenditure side we find that the rezular working expenses are very much the same as usual, but our printing bill was larger, and the vote to Publication fund is £11 more in consequence. The legacy of £200 bequeathed to the Society by the late Mr. W. Lachlan Gibb, was invested in 84% Conversion Loan and brings the Grand Total of our invested Capital at cost price up to £635 18s. 1d. This at current prices is worth slightly more. We finish the year £16 better off than we began it. The actual figures in detail are in the Balance Sheet, pp. xvi-xvil. Insect Orders. By W. J. Lucas, B.A., F.E.S.—Read November 12th, 1925. In the “ Entomologist’s Useful Compendium ” (1824), Samouelle remarks that the insect race constitutes by far the most considerable portion of animated beings, and Packard considered that it made up four-fifths of the animal kingdom. Certainly no naturalist, who has thought about the matter, would doubt that insects form far the larger part of the animals of the world, as far as those that inhabit the land are concerned ; while, compared with the Vertebrata, the members of the class Insecta are overwhelmingly numerous. Not only is this true of the insects as individuals, but the number of Species is equally enormous. Some reservation is necessary with regard to aquatic animals, for in the water the superiority of the insects numerically no longer exists. After taking a general view over this formidable array of living things the mind might fairly have recoiled from the at.empt to in- vestigate them. To render the task possible of achievement the invention of some system of grouping soon was seen to be a necessity: but obviously the classification of such a tremendous number of forms was not aneasy matter. Resemblances of various kinds and to a varying extent were noticed by the earlier naturalists, and this led to attempts at tabulation by one and another. Though we usually look to Linnaeus as the author of the first grouping of insects into Orders, we must bear in mind that his list in the “ Systema Naturae ” was not due entirely to himself. This naturalist justly enjoyed great celebrity and moreover possessed ‘‘ princely patronage”’; but the labours of his predecessors and contemporaries, who worked under less encouraging circumstances, should be duly acknowledged. Indeed, the characters of his orders are found in several works previous to his own. De Geer, for instance, developed a system of classification based on the wings and mouth-parts. The Linnaean Orders are :— 1. Coleoptera («oreds a sheath, rrepé wings).—Insects with hard elytra, and a mid-dorsal longitudinal suture. 2, Hemiptera (i. half, rrepé wings).—Insects with the upper wings half hard and half membranaceous, and no mid- dorsal longitudinal suture. 2 3. Lepidoptera (yeris a scale, rrept wings).—Insects having four wings covered with fine scales. 4. Neuroptera (veipoy a nerve, rrepd Wings).—Insects with four membranaceous, transparent, naked wings, reticulated with nerves ; tail without a sting. 5. Hymenoptera (iujv a membrane, rrepf wings).—Insects with four wings; the tail furnished with a sting. 6. Diptera (sis twice or double, rrepé4 wings).—Insects with two wings only, and poisers or balancers. 7. Aptera (4- without, rrep4 wings).—Insects without wings. Linnaeus thus tabulates the Orders :— Ordines ab Alis desumsi. eae ie aes pares, totae Coleoptera. Ls Aten 4 P semicrustaceae Haemiptera.* 2. (imbricatae squamis Lepidoptera. 3. Omnes_ |: | membranaceae e apart Neuroptera. 4, aculeato Hymenoptera, 5. Alae 2. Halteres loco posticarum Diptera. 6. Alae 0. s. absque Alis et Elytris Aptera. ts Unfortunately, Nature did not see fit to fall in with so simple an arrangement. In this scheme of insect orders Linnaeus gave students of the Insecta something to go upon in classifying those examples that came under their notice, and for that he deserves the highest thanks of entomologists. But, as he practically used the wings only as a means of differentiating the orders, we need not be surprised that they turned out to be not altogether natural groups. That limita- tion, however, had one advantage, in that it provided a consistent nomenclature—the name of each order ending in -ptera, just as now families are made to end in -idae and subfamilies in -inae. As natural groups the least satisfaetory are the Neuroptera and the Aptera, the former being made to include such insects as the dragon- | flies and mayflies as well as caddis-flies and lace-wings, the latter all insects without wings, as well as spiders, crustacea, myriapods, etc. Linnaeus did not recognise the orders Orthoptera (4904s straight, mrepé Wings) and Thysanoptera (éicavos fringe, and rrepd wings), the cockroaches, crickets, grasshoppers, and thrips, therefore, going into the Hemiptera, and the earwigs into the Coleoptera.+ * Haemiptera is apparently a printer’s error, for ae is not used afterwards. —W.J.L. +Fabricius devised a system of classes (really orders), based to a great extent on the maxillae, whose names he made to end in -ta (one in -tha)—Eleutherata, Ulonata, Synistata, Piezata, Odonata, Mitosata, Unogata, Polygnata, Kleis- tagnatha, Exochnata, Glossata, Rhyngota, and Antiliata. 3 We need not further discuss the early systematists, but will turn at once to the moderns, one of the first of whom in this matter was Friedrich Brauer. Brauer in 1885 proposed the following grouping of insects into seventeen orders :— I. Apterygogenea. 1. Synaptera (ancestrally wingless insects), II. Pterygogenea (all other insects). 2. Dermaptera. 10. Neuroptera. 3. Ephemeridae. 11. Panorpatae. 4. Odonata. 12. Trichoptera. 5. Plecoptera. 13. Lepidoptera. 6. Orthoptera. 14. Diptera. 7. Corrodentia. 15. Siphonaptera. 8. Thysanoptera. 16. Coleoptera. 9. Rhynchota. 17. Hymenoptera. This is-a great advance on Linnaeus’ system, but the sixteen orders specially classed as winged contain a number of whole groups of insects that are never winged. No attempt was made to employ an ordinal ending as both Linnaeus and Fabricius did. His method of classification (much as is now done) is based on :— 1. The presence or absence of wings, and their nature. 2. The amount of metamorphosis. 3. The type and changes of the mouth-parts. 4. The number of malpighian tubules. It should be noted that Brauer’s Orthoptera contained the Embioptera; and that the Corrodentia consisted of the Isoptera, Psocoptera, and Mallophaga. Comstock in 1886 brought forward a system in which he estab- lished sixteen orders not greatly different from those of Brauer. In 1898 David Sharp published in the Proceedings of the Inter- national Congress of Zoology held at Cambridge a scheme.of the natural orders of insects, as follows :— I. Apterygota (wingless insects, whose ancestors are supposed to have been wingless). 1. Thysanura. 2. Collembola. II. Anapterygota (wingless insects, whose ancestors were probably winged). 3. Mallophaga. 5. Siphonaptera. 4. Anopleura. 4 III. Exopterygota (winged insects, whose wings develop outside the body). 6. Orthoptera. 11. Hphemeridae. 7. Perlidae. 12, Odonata. 8. Psocidae. 13. Thysanoptera. 9. Termitidae, 14. Hemiptera. 10. Embiidae. IV. Endopterygota (winged insects, whose wings for a time project within the body). 15. Neuroptera. 19. Strepsiptera. 16. Trichoptera. 20. Diptera. 17. Lepidoptera. 21. Hymenoptera. 18. Coleoptera. Judging by remarks let fall in conversation, Sharp was much concerned over the fact that the publishers did not see their way to bring out a new edition of his “Insecta” in the Cambridge Natural History. They, of course, looked at it from a monetary point of view, and, while the volumes sold so freely, were content to leave well alone. One of the points Sharp seriously wished to revise, was the classification on the lines just given. In this scheme it should be noted that the Anapterygota is not a division of the same type as the other three, but is constituted chiefly for the sake of convenience. If the history of the orders within it were fully known, presumably they would fall into one or the other of the two divisions that follow. For some of the orders the names at first employed were unfor- tunate ones, especially those having the family ending -idae. Consequently in 1904, Sir Arthur Shipley (‘‘ Zool. Anz.,” XXVII., 1904) modified the scheme slightly, going back to Linnaeus’ method of making all the orders end in -ptera, which has the sanction of priority and at the same time does away with thefamily names. This change had Sharp’s full approval. Shipley’s scheme is as follows :— I. Apterygota. 1. Aptera. 2. Apontoptera. Il. Anapterygota. 8. Lipoptera. 5. Aphaniptera. 4. Ellipoptera. Ill. Exopterygota. 6. Orthoptera. 11. Ephemeroptera. 7. Plecoptera. 12. Paraneuroptera. 8. Psocoptera. 13. Thysanoptera. 9. Isoptera. 14. Hemiptera. 10. Embioptera. IV. Endopterygota. 15. Neuroptera. 19. Coleoptera. 16. Mecaptera. 20. Strepsiptera, 17. Trichoptera. 21. Diptera. 18. Lepidoptera. 2%. Hymenoptera. For the wingless orders the terms ending in -ptera do not seem to be freely taken up, and possibly there is a certain amount of reason in making those orders in which the members are winged, or usually so, end in -ptera, and the wingless ones in some other way. ‘The term Paraneuroptera is perhaps a trifle unfortunate, as it seems to suggest that the dragonflies have something to do with the Neuroptera, whereas it would be more correct genealogically to class the beetles amongst the Lepidoptera than the dragonflies amongst the Neuroptera.* Since Shipley published his scheme of natural orders two new ones have been discovered—Protura and Zoraptera—the former belonging to the Apterygota, the latter coming near the Psocoptera. A few years ago, Sharp wrote to say that he should adopt the order Campodeioidea from Handlirsch for Campodea staphylinus, Westw. and one or two other closely related insects. They occupy SO unique a position in the insect world that this decision seems reasonable enough, although the members of it are so few in species. From the Orthoptera some wish to separate the earwigs as Der- maptera, and some again would cut off from the Neuroptera the alder-flies, snake-flies, etc. from one end as Megaloptera, and the scorpion-flies, etc. from the other as Mecoptera. Whether this is necessary scems somewhat doubtful; and if these separations are not adopted the names of the orders, developed on the lines considered, appear to be :— I. Apterygota. 1. Protura. 3. Campodeioidea. 2. Collembola. 4, Thysanura. * Borner’s scheme (1904) and Handlirsch’s (1908), I have not considered, ag they seem to have been but little accepted, scarcely at all in this country. i; III. IV. Anapterygota. 5. Mallophaga. 6. Anoplura. Exopterygota. 8. Orthoptera. 9. Plecoptera. 10. Psocoptera. 11. Zoraptera. 12. Isoptera. Endopterygota. 18. Neuroptera. 19. Trichoptera. 20. Lepidoptera. 21. Coleoptera. 23. 24. Siphonaptera. Embioptera. Ephemeroptera. Paraneuroptera. Thysanoptera. Hemiptera. Strepsiptera. Diptera. Hymenoptera Proc. S. L. E. §& N. H. Soc. Pave 1. Distribution of A. In the Counties and Vice-Counties of the British Isles. ENGLAND AND WALES SCOTLAND. Channel Isies PENINSULA Cornwall W Cornwall E Devon §. Devon N Somerset 8S. Somerset N. CHANNEL Wilts N Wilts S. Dorset Isle of Wight Hants 8. Hants N. 4 Sussex W Sussex E rRAMES Kent E Kent W Surrey Essex S. Essex N. Herts Middlesex Berks. Oxford Bucks. ANGLIA Suffolk E. Suffolk W Norfolk E. Norfolk W Cambridge Bedford Hunts 32 Northampton CO ANSE SSRBSSBR REVS 4 42 SSRee S23S RLASS Bse B SOUTH WALTtS Glamorgan Brecon Radnor Carmarthen Pembroke Cardigan NORTH WALES Montgomery Merioneth Carnarvon Denbigh Flint Anglesey TKENT Lincoln 8. Lincoln _N. Leic. & Rutid. Notts Derby MPRSEY Cheshire Lancashire 8. Lan'shire Mid HUMBER SE. York NE York S.W. York Mid W, York NW York TYNE Durham Northumb. 8. Cheviotiand LAKES Westmorland and L. Lanes. WwW. LOWLANDS Dumfries Kirkcudbright Wigtown Ayr Renfrew 33 Roxburgh Berwick Haddington Edinburgh Linlithgow E. HIGHLANDS Mid Perth Perth N. Forfar Kincardine Aberdeen S. S2SBSIER LSKS2LSAS Fife & Kinross Stirling Pth.S.&Cikn F. HIGHLANDS 98 Aberdeen N. 94 Banff 95 Elgin 96 Easterness W. HIGHLANDS 97 Westerness 98 Main Argyle 99 Dumbarton 100 Clyde Isles 101 Cantire 102 Ebudes S. 1083 Ebudes Mid 104 Ebudes N. N. HIGHLANDS 105 Ross W 106 Ross E 107 Sutherland & 108 -SutherlandW 109 Caithness NORTH ISLES 110 Hebrides lll Orkneys 112 Shetlands IRELAND. ULSTER 113 Derr 114 Antrim iS Down 116 Armagh 117 Monaghan 118 Tyrone 119 Donegal 120 Fermanagh 121 Cavan LEINSTER 122 Louth 123 Meath 1% Dublin 125 Kildare 128 Wicklow 127 Wexford 128 Carlow 129 Kilkenn 130 Queen's Co. Cumberland ay &> 2 131 King’s Co. SEVERN " Isle of Man x5 KP 132 Westmeath 33 Gloucester E. ~~ =s 34 Gloucester W : v2 y y} YX es 133 Longford 35 Monmouth Oe & CONNAUGHT 36 Hereford 14 Roscommon 37 Worcester 5 oO 135 Leitrim 38 Warwick bh) //X/// VAX 136 Sligo 39 Stafford iy 137 Mayo E. 40 Salop YC U4y 138 Mayo W. Wa 139 Galway W. 140 Galway E. MUNBSTKE 141 Clare 142 Limerick 143 Tipperary N. 14 Tipperary S. 145 Waterford 146 Cork N. 147 Cork B, 148 Kerry 5 Wy YY TU pe pea @ Probable Range.of Betularia Sep @ Recorded Distribution. of var Doubleday aria Melanism in the Lepidoptera. Some Theories and Some Examples. By Rozert Apxin, ¥.H.S.—Read March 26th, 1925. Melanism, we are told, is a term that has been applied as the converse of Albinism. It is perhaps best described as an unusual development of black or nearly black colour in the skin, or in the plumage or pelageof animals. It occurs throughout animate nature, and perhaps in no group is it more frequently met with than in the Lepidoptera, where, of course, it is the wing scales that are affected. In the British Isles many species exhibit Melanism ; in some of them apparently as a quite recently acquired character, while in others, where it is known to be of long standing, it has, even within the memory of living man, increased enormously. For experi- mental purposes the Lepidoptera offer many advantages; they are, as a rule, short-lived creatures, some species producing two or even three generations in a year. They are generally very prolific, and often there is little difficulty in rearing many successive generations of a given species. Little wonder, then, that British entomologists should, during the past half century or so, have given the matter much attention, and many and various have been the theories put forward to account for the many cases of melanism that are undoubtedly of frequent and continuous occurrence. Often, no doubt, such theories have been propounded from a much too localised view-point. Cases of melanism may be prevalent in a great number of species in some particular locality, and anyone living there, who gives his attention to the matter, very naturally looks first to local conditions, and possibly, seeing in them what appears to be obvious, is content to found a theory on what he sees; and this may account for some of the suggestions that have been put forward. It is not my present intention to propound any theory of my own, but simply to mention some of those that have been advanced by others, to relate what we know about some of the species that have melanic forms, to endeavour to see what support or otherwise such knowledge lends to those theories, and possibly to suggest certain lines of further research. Iam not aware that any great amount of attention had been paid to the matter before about the middle of the last century ; 8 then it was noticed that a good many melanic forms were occurring. Parts of England were becoming more densely populated ; industries were increasing, certain districts of the country were becoming more and more smoky and it was in such places that collectors were finding melanic forms most freely. The matter was discussed during succeeding years, and we were told that here we had a splendid example of ‘‘ Natural selection.” By reason of the smokiness of the neighbourhoods, the stems of the trees, walls, fences and so forth on which the moths rested, had become darker than they formerly had been, the typical light-coloured individuals resting upon them would be rendered conspicuous, and so become an easy prey to their natural enemies, whereas the darker, melanic individuals would. be protected and thus preserved to continue the race. But these smoky localities were not the only places where melanic forms were found, and further investigation therefore became necessary. In 1876 Edwin Birchall took up the question from a wider view- point and having set out his case at some length, that melanic forms occur chiefly where the species exists under unfavourable conditions, concludes: ‘As it thus appears certain that greater strength of constitution, and more powerful and acute perceptive faculties are, from some yet unknown cause, associated with dark colours in the Vertebrata, may we not presume that insects are subject to the same law, and that dark varieties of Lepidoptera are able to spread and increase under adverse conditions, whilst the lighter coloured types fail to do so, and are consequently eliminated in the struggle for life, and that the occurrence of melanic forms may be thus reasonably explained as a simple case of the survival of the fittest ?(?).” This brought a prompt rejoinder from Buchanan White who had made a close study of the Scotch Lepidoptera in whieh many melanic and melanochroic (?) forms occur; in which, although admitting that natural selection might play its part, he believed that there must be some exciting cause, probably meteorological. (*) A step further in this same line of thought was made by Cockerell in a paper on ‘ Variation’ that he read to the members of the South London Entomological and Natural History Society in 1887. Speaking of Melanism he says, ‘“‘It seems possible, though I am not sufficiently a meteorologist to say whether it is so, that a moist atmosphere might hold in solution gases which a dry atmosphere would destroy or not absorb, If this is so, is it not conceivable that something of this kind may have a hand in the production of (1) ‘* Ent. Mo. Mag.’’ Vol. XIII., p. 130. (2) Melanochroic forms are those in which the colour is darkened although not necessarily black, as an example var. curtisii of T’riphaena comes. (®) ‘*Ent. Mo. Mag.’’ Vol. XIII., p. 145. 9 melanism?’ To explain his meaning he mentions the case of headaches contracted by human beings in a crowded room as being due possibly to some undetected exhalations, the amount of carbonic acid gas given off in breathing not being in sufficient quantity to account for it, and then says, ‘‘It is possible that some analogous phenomenon is the cause of Melanism—or should we attribute it to the direct effects of moisture alone, or to some other cause ? ”’(*) ‘This suggestion, that moisture might be the exciting cause in the production of melanic forms, received a great deal of attention, and the idea was exploited by a great number of entomologists and others, chiefly with a view to making it fit in with numerous observed eases of melanism ; the term ‘‘ humidity” frequently being used by them as the equivalent of ‘ moisture.” In the course of these arguments, many side issues were introduced, such as high altitude, the rainfall on mountain sides being assumed to be excessive ; and dense forests, where humidity would be high and sunlight scanty. In 1891 Tutt took the matter in hand, and in a book of some 66 octavo pages went over the whole subject as it presented itself at the time.(®) He carefully weighed the evidence that had been brought forward in support of the various theories that had been advanced, but, so far as I can follow him, came to no very definite conclusions, nor did he appear to advance any new theory. More recently the suggestion has been put forward that it is the feeding of the caterpillar that produces melanism in the Lepidoptera, that, in fact, a deposit occurs on the foliage near large towns and near the sea, which, being eaten by the caterpillars with their food produces the darkening in theimago. This suggestion is important, and is at the present time receiving a good deal of attention. Carry- ing the same idea a little further, some of our field entomologists, working in South West Yorkshire, a district where melanism is unusually prevalent, have come to the conclusion that melanism may be a condition antecedent to the extinction of a species. The case, so far as that particular neighbourhood is concerned, is put thus:—‘‘ Smoke and chemical gases in ever-increasing quantities are being thrown into the atmosphere and the impurities are being continually precipitated upon the vegetation. A foggy day is sufficient to cover everything with a black slime, even in the country districts. In the dry summer-time the honey-dew secreted by the aphids on the foliage of various trees drops off almost inky black. This poisonous filth the larvae are bound to consume with their food, and from this cause it may be that sufficiently disturbing conditions may arise as to bring about the extirpation of some species without interfering with their colour, while in others the darkening processes are but stages in the same fatal process.’’(°) (4) ‘* Proc. Sth. Lond. Ent. and Nat. Hist. Soc.” 1887, p. 103. (5) ‘* Melanism and Melanochroism,’’ by J. W. Tutt. Swan Sonnenschein and Co., London, 1891. (6) ‘‘Entom.,’’ Vol. LVII., p. 109. (1924). 10 It will be gathered from the foregoing that on the question of Melanism there are two distinct lines of thought. Those favouring ‘Natural selection ’ presuppose the existence of the melanic forms and are doing no more than suggesting a cause for their increase. Whereas the other school goes further by seeking the stimulus that actually causes melanism to appear, as well as the reason for its increase. Having thus mentioned some of the theories that have been put forward, let us now examine some of the species in which melanism is known to have occurred, among them being some often quoted in illustration of some of the theories. Amphidasis betularia, one of the much quoted species, has a range extending throughout the greater portion of the palaearctic area, except the extreme northern and southern regions: it is common in Britain as far north as Ross and in northern and eastern Ireland. The black form was named doubledayaria* by Milliére, a Frenchman, from specimens, he tells us, sent to him by Henry Doubleday; so there is no doubt that they were English specimens and probably came from Lancashire or 8.W. Yorkshire. The first mention of it in Staudinger’s Catalogue is in the 1871 edition, where it is noted only as occurring in England, but in the 1901 edition Holland and Germany are added as localities where it had been found. But although no great amount of attention appears to have been given to this black form until Milliére named it in 1869, it had certainly been known in Lancashire for some years before that date, for Edelsten, writing from that neighbourhood in 1864 says, “ Some sixteen years ago (i.e., 1848) the ‘ negro’ aberration of this common species was almost unknown; more recently it has been had by several parties.” He then goes on to tell us that he took a female betularia paired with a male doubledayaria and from eggs thus obtained reared a brood; and then goes on to say, ‘‘ I placed some of the virgin females in my garden, in order to attract the males, and was not a little surprised to find that most of the visitors were the ‘Negro’ aberration: if this goes on for a few years the original type of A. betularia will be extinct in this locality.”(") ‘This prophecy has not yet, I believe, been fulfilled, for, so far as I can gather, typical A. betularia are still to be found even in Lancashire and Yorkshire, but are becoming increasingly scarcer.(*) My own experience, as a London collector, extends well over half a century, and during the earlier part of it the dowbledayaria form was unknown to me. Several notes in the ‘seventies’ show that from wild larvae and from eggs obtained from captured females only typical 4. betularia were reared. But in 1902 I heard of the black form from Bexley Woods and in 1908 I captured a pair in my (7) ‘*Entom.,’’ Vol. II. (1864-5), p. 150. * carbonaria, Jord.—Hy.J.T. (°) «* Entom.,’’ Vol. LXII. (1924), p. 110. 11 garden at Lewisham, the male being doubledayaria and the female typical betularia. The eggs obtained from this pair were reared to maturity and produced practically equal numbers of the black form and the type. The distribution of the black form in Britain is interesting. There is little doubt that it originated in the Lancashire- Yorkshire district, a notoriously smoky one; it has become common about London, and there are records covering practically the whole of the intervening district, although in parts of it, it does not appear to be met with at all commonly. Southward it has been noted as far as Surrey, but I have no records for Sussex* or Hampshire, nor for any of the South West Counties. Northward it occurs in Durham and Westmoreland but is uncommon in Cumberland; it has been taken in Northumberland ; there is a single record for the Isle of Man and one for Paisley in South West Scotland, but nothing further North so far as I have been able to trace, nor do I find any records for Wales or Ireland. Whether this black form originated in one district and thence spread over the whole area that it now inhabits, or whether it had several centres of origin, is an important question, but one that is very difficult to answer. I think, however, that the weight of evidence suggests that it might have originated in more than one place. Eupithecia rectangulata is another species in which the increase in the melanic form has been phenomenal during recent years, although over a much more restricted area. It isa common British species having much the same range as A. betularia. In 1808, Haworth named its black form nigrosericeata, but tells us that he had seen only two specimens, so it cannot have been very common at that date. Wood (1839) tells us that it is ‘found about London, but rare’’\®); and my own experience of some twenty years later agreed with his statement. But in recent years the black form began to be taken more and more frequently, and for some years before I left the London district early in 1914, I had not met with an example of the typical green form, although I had frequently taken the black form from walls, fences, ete. In the Lancashire- Yorkshire-Cheshire district the species is not particularly common, but I hear from correspondents that specimens taken in the neigh- bourhoods of Hull, Liverpool, and Delamere during the last twenty years or so, have all been of the black form. Yet just outside this area the species appears to be in a transition stage. From Grange over Sands on the Lancashire Coast, but towards the Westmorland * Since the above was in type a specimen of doubledayaria has been bred from a larva taken in the woods near Hailsham. (°) ‘*‘ Index Entomologicus,’’ No. 654. 12 district we hear that the species, which is there fairly common, is represented by about 25% typical green specimens, 25% melanic and 50% intermediate. Probably on the outskirts of the London district we may find similar conditions, whereas quite recent captures on the coasts of Sussex and Kent, in the South Western Counties and in Ireland, have all been of the typical green form. Boarmia gemmaria also is a@ common British species, very abundant in London gardens, but somewhat rare in North England, Scotland, and Ireland. It varies somewhat in tone of colour through various shades of brown. I have reared them many times from ova obtained from moths taken in Lewisham, but always found them very constant, never obtaining anything approaching a melanic form. About twenty years ago a black female was taken in some private grounds at Dartford and several have been taken since. The place where it was taken being private property, it may be thought that the form might have occurred there for a long time and not been noticed, but it so happened that the north-east side of the property is or was enclosed by a fence, well-known for the rich harvest of moths that might be gathered from it during a south- westerly breeze, and which was searched by practically every collector who visited the once famous Dartford Heath.(°) Yet no capture of such an insect seems to have been made from it. In 1908, I received a large batch of larvae reared from eggs laid by one of these captured black females and kept the stock going. At first the moths produced were type and black in practically equal numbers, but when black was paired with black, a typical moth was seldom seen in the brood by the time the third generation was reached, whereas cross-pairing produced approximately equal numbers of the two forms. I know of no record of the black form being taken in any other part of this country; but Aigner records what appears to be a similar form from Kassan in Turkistan, and gives it the name of rebeli.(") I mention this occurrence although I do not regard it as having any bearing upon our Dartford examples. ‘This reference and others may possibly be useful to other workers, who may be prepared to go into the question more thoroughly than I am at present. Boarmia repandata, a species closely allied to the last mentioned, has a range similar to it, but is met with more commonly than it in Ireland and Scotland and extends to the Outer Hebrides. Un- like gyemmaria, it is a variable species both in pattern and colour through various shades of soft greys and browns. In 1894 I reared a large brood from ova received from Co. Cork, Ireland, and among the specimens were two showing strong melanic tendencies; unfor- (?°) See Shield’s ‘‘ Practical Hints,’’ 1856, p. 54; also Stainton’s ‘‘ Entomo- logist’s Companion,’’ 1854, p. 96. (#1) ‘* Rovartani Lapok,’’ 1906, p. 73. 13 tunately, they were not bred from. At Penmaen, 8. Wales, a similar form was taken and appears to some extent to have repro- duced. Even stronger melanic tendencies are shown in specimens taken in the Huddersfield district of Yorkshire, and in the neigh- bourhood of Knowsley in Lancashire, practically black examples have been obtained and in both these latter cases breed true. Abroad the only record that I know of comes from Oberursel in the Taunus, Prussia, where Fuchs tells us that he took two females and bred one male and gave this form the name of var. nigricata. (*) Other closely allied species that I have met with in which melanic forms have occurred include practically black Boarmia roboraria (var. melania, Schulze.) from the neighbourhood of Coventry. B. consortaria and Tephrosia consonarita (var. nigra, Bankes) () both practically black and both from Wateringbury in Kent; and T. biundularia from Yorkshire and Cheshire (var. delamerensis, White), and South Wales (var. nigra, Th.-Meig.), Gonodontis bidentata has developed a black form (var. niyra, Prout), in Yorkshire and Lancashire, and specimens very closely approaching it have been taken in Westmorland. Phigalia pedaria also has produced a melanic form (var. monacharia, Stgr.) in Yorkshire. Practically all of these melanic forms were unknown half a century ago. Acidalia virgularia has a melanic form (var. cubicularia, Peyer) which appears to be tolerably well-known as occurring in Germany and Austria-Hungary; it is said also to occur in the North of England but I fail to find any record of it from that district, although some Durham specimens show some approach towards it. But in 1911 two specimens were taken in 8.H. London; they were bred from, and the progeny, I believe, followed Mendelian lines. Acidalia marginepunctata is a somewhat variable species through various shades of grey, and is sufficiently common in England, Ireland, and various parts of Europe to allow of its being well studied. It was very abundant in Hastbourne from about 1887 to 1896, reaching its climax in the latter year. During that period I examined very large numbers and among them I found a few having a curious black mark at the base of the forewings which suggested a tendency towards melanism, and then in 1896 I took three completely melanic specimens. Although I have carefully followed the species ever since that time [ have never found it in anything like the abundance that it was then, nor have I found anything even approaching to those three specimens. But in 1906 G. B. Oliver took an exactly similar specimen in North Cornwall (**) (12) «* Stett. ent. Zg.,’? 1875, p. 231. (18) ‘* Ent. Mo. Mag.,’’ 1903, p. 200, and 1905, p. 89. (14) ‘*‘ Entom.,’’ 1907, p. 1., fig. 2. 14 and var. orphnaeata described by Fuchs from the Taunus district of Austria-Hungary appears to approach these forms very closely. At the same time that the North Cornwall specimen was taken, Oliver took one of A. subsericeata that exactly agreed with it in regard to melanism, and I believe this specimen is unique. Camptogramma bilineata, one of the commonest British species, has a fully melanic form (race isolata, Kane), which occurs, so far as we know, only on a small island off the South West Coast of Ireland. | Gnophos obscurata is a species that appears to be susceptible to change in tone of colour in response to its surroundings. Resting largely on the bare ground, it will be easily comprehended that the more, nearly its colour assimulates with the surface on which it resis, the better will it be protected. On the limestone and chalk its ~general colour tone is grey, even to almost white in the extreme form var. calceata, Stgr., from Lewes on the South Downs. On the sandstones, the shade is brownish, while on peat the colour becomes deeper until melanic forms, known as var. obscuriorata, Prout, are reached. Perhaps nowhere are these black forms so pronounced as on the New Forest peat, but forms closely approaching them have been found on the Continent, notably in Germany. So far my examples have been taken from the Geometrae, and perhaps it may be difficult to find more illuminating illustrations, but in practically ail groups there are species that show melanic tendencies, and [ propose now to mention a few of them, as to whose history we have some information, although perhaps not always very complete. In 1789 Borkhausen described a melanic form of Zygaena filipendulae under the name of chrysanthemi, and he tells us that it occurred for several successive years in the neighbourhood of Stralsund(*)—a place situated on a peninsula on the Southern Coast of the Baltic. What happened to this particular race we are not told but it appears to have died out. In more recent years one or two odd specimens have been reported, including one by H. Goss on July 15th, 1890, in the New Forest(!*). In the meantime three specimens of chrysanthemi were bred from pupae taken in the neighbourhood of Fleetwood on the coast of Lancashire, where the form appears to be now established; specimens having been met with, among the typical forms, during succeeding years. Zyyaena trifolii, a closely related species, also has a melanic form, but as will be seen, it occurs under very different cireumstances. So far as I am aware, the black form of Z. trifolit was unknown until the late Dr. Hodgson took three specimens, among a colony of the (5) Bork. ‘‘ Eur. Schmett.,’’ II., p. 166. (16) «* Ent. Mo. Mag.,’’ 1890, p. 247. 15 Species, in a somewhat swampy locality on the northern borders of Sussex in 1907 (7). Since that time, in successive years, Mr. Grosvenor tells me, black specimens have occurred ; but the locality having become densely overgrown, and thus rendered unsuitable for the species, the colony has shifted its quarters to an adjacent dry bank, where it appears to have settled down quite comfortably, and still produces a proportion of melanic specimens. These have been bred from and produce the 25% Mendelian proportion. Miana strigilis is a very common species ; it has a geographical range extending over a large portion of the palaearctic area, and is to be found in Britain from the South Coast to as far north as Sutherland; it is also common in Ireland. The melanic form was named aethiops by Haworth, a Londoner, so long ago as 1803, and he tells us that it was then to be found frequently. Probably aethiops may be found wherever strigilis oceurs, but whereas in many parts it is seldom met with, in the Lancashire- Yorkshire districts and in and ground London it has, during the last half century, become so increasingly abundant as to almost supersede the type. In 1866-8, I frequently ‘sugared’’ in my father’s garden at Lewisham where strigilis was one of the most abundant moths on the sugared trees in June. We then regarded the black form (aethiops) as better worth taking than the type, but from my notes I gather that it was almost us common. I did not again “sugar’”’ in Lewisham until 1890, and a record of the numbers that then came to the trees gives exactly ten aethiops to one strigilis, so that in little more than twenty years the black form had increased from about 40% to over 90%. My Lancashire and Yorkshire friends tell me that their experience exactly agrees with my own; in their younger days, typical striyilis were quite common, but of recent years they seldom see anything but the black form. I have collected on the Sussex Coast a good deal for many years past and have from time to time picked up a good many specimens of striytlis, always of the typical form, but as I knew that the aethiops form was not uncommon a few miles inland, thought it well to test it here. I accordingly ‘sugared’ my garden, which is situate practically on the coast, during the whole season while strtgilis was on the wing, and the result is interesting. Of the total number of the species taken, 54% were typical strigilis, 30% var. aethiops, and 16% intermediate forms, chiefly referrable to Haworth’s latruncula. It therefore appears that the percentage of melanic forms on the Sussex Coast now, is very much what it was in the London area half a century ago. Or, to put it in another way, the black form may probably have been just holding its own on the coast of Sussex, while it has been increasing so enormously in the smoky (17) «* Proc. Sth. Lon. Ent. Soc.’’ 1907. p. 91. 16 London area some fifty miles away. It may be convenient to mention another species here; not as an example of increasing melanic tendencies, but as it may be useful for later reference, Apamea secalis is not very far removed from WM. strigilis, indeed some of our more recent authors place them in the same genus. Secalis like strigilis has a melanic form which Haworth named lugens ; he tells us that he knew of only three specimens, but as other authors of his date and earlier had met with it also, it cannot have been so very rare, a hundred or more years ago. Secalis is a very common species throughout Britain and Ireland and in any lengthy series that I have seen from any district there has usually been a specimen or two of the melanic form. In my own experience of collecting, both in the London area and on the Sussex Coast, I have always met with a few of the melanic specimens but I have not noticed any increase in their proportionate numbers throughout the whole of my experience. It is true that Porritt mentions this species among those that he considers to be of a darker form in South West Yorkshire than elsewhere, but although he specially mentions two of Haworth’s vars. as occurring there, lugens is not among them, though it may be included in his remark “and probably all the named varieties.”’ Nonagria dissoluta is a local species occurring in Britain chiefly in the Eastern and Southern counties, and has recently developed a melanic form in the neighbourhood of Herne Bay on the Kentish Coast. Whether this is similar to a dark form that used, in olden times, to occur at Yaxley, Hunts., but died out, or not, I am unable to say, but an almost black form still occurs in West Suffolk. Very dark forms of the closely allied species NV. newrica, N. gemini- puncta and N. arundinis have also been met with on the coast of Sussex. The darkest form of Bombycia viminalis, named by Tutt var. unicolor, (#8) is the prevailing one in Yorkshire, and is also met with in other parts of northern England and Scotland but does not appear to have been observed elsewhere. Xylophasia monoglypha also has a melanic form, named var. aethiops (*). It occurs frequently with the type in various parts of Ireland, the Hebrides, several places on the Scottish main-land, Yorkshire and Lancashire, and I have recently seen a specimen closely resembling it from Wimbledon. Aplecta nebulosa is normally a pale grey insect varying somewhat in tone of colour; some Scottish specimens being almost white. Irish, too, are very pale, while in most parts of England the speci- mens range through the various tones of the paler greys. Just over thirty years ago a few specimens which showed strong melanic (18) Tutt. ‘‘ Brit. Noct.,’’ III., p. 51. (19) Tutt. ‘* Brit. Noct.,’’ I., p. 74. 17 tendencies were reared from larvae taken in Delamere Forest and were named var. robsoni(”). Such a form does not appear to have been known previously, but it, or one very closely approaching it, is now the prevailing form in the Cheshire-Lancashire- Yorkshire district. More recently Delamere Forest has produced a completely melanic form of the species known as var. thompsoni(#4). It is not a common form even in Delamere, and so far as we know has not yet spread to other districts. It would, perhaps, be difficult to find a better illustration of progressive melanism, in a comparatively short space of time, than is shown by this species. Palimpsestis (Cymatophora) or, has, within the last few years, developed a remarkable melanic form which Warnecke has named albingenis(*). It has been reared from larvae found, I believe, only in the neighbourhood of Sunderland. P. duplaris var. obscura(*), a melanic form, occurs at Rannoch in Perthshire, Scotland. Among a number of specimens of Acronicta rumicis received from Glengariff, Co. Cork, were several showing strong melanic tendencies. This form is widely distributedin Yorkshire, and is there probably as commonas the type. A. menyanthidis from Yorkshire also shows strong melanic tendencies. Demas coryli has, apparently, only quite recently produced a. melanie form on the Chilterns; it has been taken more than once, and when bred from has always reproduced its kind. The foregoing by no means exhaust the whole range of species showing pro- nounced melanic tendencies ; indeed Porritt, in the preface to his list of Yorkshire Lepidoptera(™“), mentions over thirty species in which Melanism has become so strongly developed that in various districts black or nearly black specimens are now regularly obtained ; and some twenty other species of which specimens so much darker than the typical forms are so frequently taken, as to indicate that they too are gradually being influenced towards the same end. Several of the species that I have mentioned are not included in either of his lists, so it will be gathered that quite a large number of species show decided melanic tendencies, but I have given quite enough examples for present purposes; let us examine them more closely; do their life-histories help us ? A. betularia has a larva that feeds on the leaves of trees—oak, birch, lime, and so forth—during July, August, September, and sometimes even into October; just the period when any sooty 20 Collins, ‘‘ Ent. Record,’’ 1891, p. 264. #1 Arkle, ‘‘ Ent. Mo. Mag.,’’ 1904, p.180. See also ‘‘ Proc. Sth. Lond. Ent. Soc.,’’ 1911, p. 33, ete. (22) Warnecke, ‘‘ Entom. Zeitsch. Frankf.,’’ XXII., p. 8. (28) Tutt, ‘* Brit. Noct.,’’ I., p. 5. (24) G. T. Porritt, ‘‘ List of Yorkshire Lepidoptera.’’ Entomological Trans- actions of the Yorkshire Naturalists Union. Vol. 2, 1904. 18 deposits that there might be would be densest upon the leaves, and the larva would consequently get the full dose of it. The imago rests by day on the stems of trees, fences, and the like situations. We have already seen that the black form, doubledayaria, has arisen, so far as we can trace, in smoky districts, and that its origin and great increase coincides with the period in which they became smoky. We must admit that, on the face of it, this looks very like cause and effect, but let us look a little further. The increase in the black form of EF. rectangulata also, we have seen, has followed almost exactly the same course as that of A. betularia. But its larva instead of feeding on the leaves of trees in the summer and autumn, feeds, in common with most of the Kupithecias, on flowers, its favourite food being the flowers of apple and pear, which could not, by reason of their short duration, be affected to anything like the same extent as the leaves eaten by the betularia larvae ; but the imago, whose resting habits are much the same as those of betularia, might possibly derive some benefit from its surroundings in the smoky districts where the dark form is known to occur. The black form of B. gemmaria appears to have arisen within the London area, but we have no record of it from anywhere else in this country. But that of its near relative, B. repandata has occurred in places as wide apart and different in their qualities as Southern Ireland, North Wales, Lancashire and Yorkshire and in the two last named has increased greatly during recent years, but it appears to be unknown in’the London district. Unfortunately I have no knowledge of the conditions prevailing in the districts where these forms of these species have occurred abroad, but I think we may assume that neither Turkistan nor the Taunus are smoky. So do we find that the black forms of our other examples have been produced under very varied conditionsofenvironment. Coventry, where the melanic B. roboraria occurs, may be perhaps regarded as within the midland smoky area, but Wateringbury in Kent, where those of B. consortaria and T. consonaria come from, certainly can- not, nor can it, I imagine, be regarded as coming under the influence of the sea coast, but, it has been suggested that the proximity of lime-kilnsmay have been thecause. Whereas our melanic 7’, biundu- laria, G. bidentata and P. pedaria have all developed well in the admittedly smoky midland area; biundularia has also been found in South Wales and bidentata in Westmorland in situations that may be regarded as possibly coming under sea coastal influences. The melanic A. virgularia were found in London, in a district that I can vouch is smoky enough, but on the South Coast the Species shows no sign of darkening ; whereas the only melanic A. marginipunctata which we know to have occurred in this country were taken on the sea coasts of Cornwall and Sussex, where it is doubtful whether their darker colour would be any protection to them. 19 We have already seen that the melanic C. bilineata occurs on an island, presumably with a humid atmosphere; but in the Scilly Isles, where the general conditions as to proximity of the sea and humidity must be very similar, we find no tendency to melanism. Even in the Hebrides and the Shetlands, where also the species is quite common, we find nothing to compare with it. G. obscurata is perhaps hardly on all fours with the foregoing as its colour is apparently sensitive to the geological formations on which it occurs, the blackest forms being associated with the New Forest peat. Is the colour of the peaty surface a sufficient factor or is it possible that some emanation from the peat favours melanism ? The only positions in which the chrysanthemi form of Z. filipen- dulae persisted for any length of time are largely surrounded by the sea, but the colony of Z. trifolit that has for some years produced the black form is not on the coast, nor does its migration from the swampy and presumably humid locality to higher and drier ground appear to have affected its melanic tendencies. The Noctuae seem to follow much the same lines as the Geometrae. The aethiops form of M. strigilis, it is true, has been known longer than the doubledayaria form of A. betularia, but, like it, has increased greatly in numbers of late years in the smoky areas, while elsewhere it also appears to have maintained approximately its original propor- tions. But there is this difference between the two species, that whereas betularia larvae feed on the leaves of trees, those of strigilis spend most of their existence in the stems or rootstocks of grasses, where they would presumably be less exposed to the effects of the sooty deposits. Then again, the allied species A. secalis, which has a life history almost identical with that of strigilis, although we are told that it shows some general darkening in colour in the Lancashire-Yorkshire district, does not appear to have shown any increase in the proportionate numbers of its truly melanic form, lugens. While N. dissoluta, of which species the larva spends the whole of its life inside the stems of reeds, has produced a melanic form at Herne Bay on the Kentish Coast, as well as at an inland station in West Suffolk. The melanic form of B. viminalis is the prevailing one in the midland smoky area, but it also occurs in other parts of Northern England and Scotland; while that of X. monoglypha is also found in Ireland, the Hebrides, Scottish Mainland and so forth. Yet, when we come to A. nebulosa, which we have seen has developed an extreme melanic form in a spot within the Midland smoky area, we find that the Scottish form is exceedingly pale. It is difficult to reconcile such happenings. Then again the melanic form of P. or seems to be confined to Sunderland; that of P. duplaris to Rannoch; and those of A. menyanthidis and several of its near relatives, to Yorkshire, while A. rumicis, also a near relation of 20 A. menyanthidis, has developed a form in Southern Ireland fully as dark as any of the Yorkshire specimens. Yet, so far as we know, Irish specimens of the other three species show no tendency in that direction, indeed the Irish form of P. duplaris is notably pale. Why should whatever circumstances they may be that effect the one species not similarly affect the others? Why should Demas coryli produce a melanic form on the Chiltern Hills, of all places ? We need to look further than any of the theories advanced so far take us, to find an answer to such questions. It has long been believed that some of the pigmentary colours of the lepidopterous wing are of the nature of urates; that is, of excretory matter of the kind that usually passes from the body by direct channels, and in the case of the lepidopterous larva, by the Malpighian tubes. While we lepidopterists have been propounding theories and vainly trying to make them fit in with known facts, this line of research has been further investigated and it has now been ascertained that the white, yellow, and red pigments of the Pieridae are uric acid or derivatives therefrom. It has further been suggested that the organic pigments will be found to be of two kinds, urates and melanins, the urates being derivatives from nitrogenous, and melanins from carbonaceous matters. (*) Dr. Heslop Harrison has for some years been studying the melanic question and carrying through a series of experiments, and, although he has not yet published the details, I shall, I trust, be doing him no injustice by quoting a short paragraph from an article by Prof. MacBride on “ The Theory of Evolution since Darwin ” in which he refers to them. He says, ‘Dr. Harrison has observed that a certain melanic variety of moth is found where the food plants are infected with manganese salts derived from the smoke of adjacent factories. He fed the pale variety of this moth on food impregnated with the salts of manganese, and after several genera- tions succeeded in obtaining melanic specimens, and from these he obtained a melanic progeny which bred true.” (* In “ The Times” of February 12th, 1925, Prof. H. KE. Armstrong, F.R.§., in an article on “‘ Preservatives in Food’’ discusses, among many other matters, the effect of aleohol on plant tissues. He was spending a week-end with me recently and performed a very simple experiment on the above lines. He placed a yellow banana skin in a glass jar, added a few drops of benzine (chloroform or alcohol and several similar agents would do just as well), and closed it up so that the fumes of the benzine enveloped the banana skin. [n the course of a few hours the yellow banana skin had become quite black, in fact it had become melanic. Now, I daresay you will ask what has all this to do with our subject and I must confess that at (2) ** Camb. Nat. Hist.,’’ Vol. VI., pp. 334 and 357. (76) ‘* Nature,’”’ Vol. 115, p. 91. 21 first sight it does not appear to be very closely connected with it, but the explanation he gives me of what takes place shows that it may have some not very distant application to it; it is briefly as follows. He says, as to the blackening due to the formation of melanin in animals and plants, this is an oxidation product of tyrosine, one of the digestion products of many proteins. There is a specific oxidising agent at work called tyrosinase which he suspects contains manganese and that this is the real agent, and that the blackening that we see, in the skin of the banana for instance, is due to a disturbance in the cells which brings things together that are normally kept apart. To connect this more closely with our subject I may mention that, “Tn 1901 Otto. V. Furth and Hugo Schneider showed that a tyrosinase could be obtained from the blood of certain insects, and acting upon a chromogen present in the blood, converted it into a pigmentary substance of melanin-like nature,” also that “from the blood of Bombya mori, V. von Ducceshi has obtained a tyrosinase.” (?") It thus appears that the lepidopterous larva is capable of secreting matter which will ultimately form the pigment of the imaginal scales, such matter no doubt being obtained from the food consumed by the larva. That the blood of insects contains certain elements that may produce a melanin-like substance, and that, in the case of plants at any rate, melanism may be produced by an external stimulus. It appears to me that this is the most hopeful line of research to follow. The average entomologist may not have the necessary knowledge and training to undertake such intricate work single handed, but with the cooperation of others more competent he may do a good deal. He can observe the exact conditions under which the melanic forms of one species and another do actually occur and carefully record his observations. He may breed from the melanic Specimens to see whether the melanic tendency in them is so fixed that it will in the course of a few generations beeome the prevailing, and ultimately the only form, as in the case of B. yemmaria, or whether it decreases as generation succeeds generation; also by rearing larvae, especially those of species in which melanism is not known to exist, on food so treated as to be likely to introduce into - their systems elements thought likely to induce melanic tendencies, and if, as appears to be probable, that an external stimulus is needed to bring into play the undeveloped elements existing in the organism; there is ample work with which he may busy himself. Theorising may b2 an excellent incentive to investigation, but it alone is not likely to carry us much further than we are at present, and I would suggest that it is to carefully conducted research that we must look, if we are ever to solve the much debated cause of melanism in the Lepidoptera. (27) ‘* Ency. Brit.,’’ Vol. 1. p. 507. 22 Corsica or ‘‘The Isle of Rest.” By O. R. Goopman, F.Z.8., F.H.S.—Read April 23rd, 1925. I will make no apology for the general and varied nature of this paper: I do not intend, nor am I able, to confine myself to scientific subjects, but rather to endeavour to give a fair and interesting - account of one of the most delightful and enjoyable holidays we have ever had the pleasure of taking. I also feel that as our beloved Society is the bond of union between all nature lovers, whatever their particular interest may be, that a general description of all facts and experiences will not be considered tedious, or to put the matter shortly, this is an account of a nice holiday and nothing more. Iiven then the difficulty is chiefly that of having to decide what to omit, rather than that of what to insert, where all is of interest and fresh to our insular perception. By the title of this paper it will be seen that | have approached the subject from an entirely opposite point of view to that of writers of all ages. From the earliest historical times Corsica has been the ‘“‘Tsle of Unrest” to all; with its constant changes of ownership, rebellions, civil wars, vendettas, and other cheery occupations. However, to the nature lover, artist, and poet, who regard the island from an entirely different perspective, it can be nothing but the “‘Tsle of Rest’; for where else in Europe can you find a province or state which has remained uncultivated and unchanged since geological times, and having nine-tenths of its entire area composed, either of unclimbed mountains, impenetrable macchie, or sombre forest. It is difficult to understand why the island should have been the bone of contention between so many races, and that they should have striven for the ownership of this delightful wilderness, but it has been successively held (before the Christian era), in 556 B.c. by the Phocaeans, Etruscans, Carthaginians and Romans, and after- wards it has been tributary to the Vandals, Ostrogoths, Byzantines, Franks, Saracens, Pisans (1070 a.p.), Genoese (1300 a.p.) and finally to its present owners the French, but for the short period of two years, when it was taken by ourselves under Hood and Paoli, ‘UDUPOOY ‘TI ALW'T | “T ea A} 2 “SGHONVTV() SAT “VNVId ‘VF °0]0Ud “WTF Witz “HDUOL) VONOT dey VS uN a ‘ION (HH gf \Eig camel eno ak ‘IAAVLIQ AH], “ALUOD VSIA ‘UDUPOO £) | ‘CO. (010Ud WWI ALVIg 209 “HN Pod “TD 8 204d 23 the patriot, in 1794; even its present masters, the French, consider it should be entered on the debit side of the ledger, as the loss on the island in 1914 was thirteen million francs. Apart from the cork, bruyére (‘‘ briar’’) for pipes, and charcoal, there appear to be no exports, if one may except goats and timber, and yet the French expend large sums annually on roads and other public undertakings. To the naturalist its very wildness affords constant delight, as geologically the island is of immense interest, being with its sister island, Sardinia, of the greatest antiquity; it is considered that it has been separated from.the mainland for a longer geological period than any other island in the Mediterranean Sea, and consequently is of the utmost interest to the naturalist, as where else in Europe can he study so well the evolution of species from local races. It is a notable fact that in addition to six perfectly distinct species and races of butterflies occurring nowhere else in the world but in Corsica and Sardinia, there are many transitional recurrent forms which, although not yet given specific rank, are clearly on the verge of arriving at that condition, and authors, even now, differ as to where the line should be drawn. The mammals are also represented in the same respect. The Moufflon (Ovis musimon), a mountain sheep frequenting the recesses of the higher massifs in this island and Sardinia, has been given specific rank from the allied species existing on the Atlas and other mountains of North Africa. I also understand that there are several birds in the same state of transition. My botanist friends inform me that the same principle is applicable to the plants of these two islands. From the foregoing remarks it will be evident why Corsica is of such intense interest. This can hardly be said of the inhabitants, who were originally of Spanish stock, but have been under so many masters, especially the Genoese, that the original outward character- istics have been neariy obliterated. They have, however, two thoroughly Spanish traits, firstly their intense dislike to any form of work (at any rate in the men), and their excessive, insular pride; however, judging from the names, the Italian blood must pre- dominate, but the Corsicans hold the Italians in supreme contempt, although quite willing to make use of them for manual labour. There is a Corsican proverb that they tell the Corsican girl, who lacks good looks, ‘‘ Whatever you may lack you'll never be at a loss for a Lucca (Italian) man.” Whilst the majority of the Corsicans are of Spanish descent, with some admixture of Italian blood, there are two villages which are inhabited by entirely different people. In the Niolo, a high pasturage near Mte. Cinto, the inhabitants are over 6 ft., and in - gome cases 7 ft. in height, of immense strength, and are said to be descendants of the ancient Goths and to have blueeyes. The other instance is the population of Cargese on the west coast ; they are the practically pure descendants of a Greek fugitive expedition from the 24 oppression of the Turks in 1676, their physiognomy is Hellenic, modern Greek is spoken and the architecture of their churches is classic. Corsica with its constant conquests, rebellions, and change of tyrants, has had of course many men of note. Its most ancient hero is Cyrnos whose head is on many of the coats of arms. He was @ black man, or probably a Moor. Corsica has also produced a Pope, Formose, in the 9th century; many brigands; a Patriot, Paoli, who was defeated by the French and retired to London; and as you all know, the greatest general of the age, Napoleon Bonaparte, born in Ajaccio. Although Corsica is only 64 miles from Leghorn, 95 miles from Nice, and 178 miles from Marseilles, it has not until recent years attracted the attention of travellers as it deserves. It is now served by a good line of steamers, run by a company (Fraissinet), an excellent automobile transport system, and a narrow gauge railway from Ajaccio to Bastia with branch lines to Calvi on the west coast, and Ghisonaccia in the east. There is also an aeroplane service from Antibes in the Riviera to Ajaccio. The island itself is only 115 miles long by 50 wide in the form of a rough oval, with the peninsula of Cape Corse at the Northern extremity. Jt is entirely mountainous with the exception of a very narrow strip of coast-line on the eastern side; this strip is the un- healthy zone and contains the salt lagoons or “‘etangs,’ which doubt- less are the breeding grounds of mosquitoes and the hot-beds of malaria. The population spend the hotter months in the mountain districts and thus largely avoid ‘‘distemperie” as it is called in Sardinia. For the size of the island the mountains attain great altitude, as instanced by Mte. Cinto (over 8880 feet), Mte. d’Oro (over 7845 feet), Mte. Rotundo (over 8610 feet). ‘lhe mountains are divided by ravines, surpassing in grandeur many of the Alpine gorges of Switzerland, and high passes, in some cases attaining an altitude of 6,000 ft. The zones of vegetation consist of an impene- trable jungle (or “‘ maquis’’), as it is called, composed of aromatic . herbs as juniper, Arbutus wnedo (the foodplant of Charawes jasius), thymes, myrtles, bracken, cistus, rosemary, and the giant heath (/ rica arborea), which attains a height of over 12 feet and bears pink flowers of a large size. This zone finishes at about 1500 to 2000 feet above sea level, and is surmounted by a forest belt con- taining Spanish chestnuts of much beauty and great age, from which the natives obtain the chestnut flour forming their principal diet; and above that, pine forests up to about 8000 feet, above which is bare rock with scanty vegetation and grasses. These great heights would seem ideal for the genus Parnassius and for the Hrebiae, especially as the foodplants, saxifrages and mountain airas, are in quantities. It is, however, authoritatively stated that no example of either genus has survived the period of 25 isolation. However, as but a very few of the principal mountains have been at all explored, doubtless very few entomologists have had sufficient experience to make a definite statement on this subject. The climate is so ‘‘douce”’ in winter that palms and cacti thrive everywhere, and the orange, cédrat, vine, and lemon are cultivated, where any immigrant has sufficient energy to prepare his little vine- yard. Tobacco is also produced in the lower land near Ajaccio, but very sparsely. Of the animals, I have already referred to the moufflon, and although there are no wolves, many foxes, wild boars and deer occur in some quantity, where they get the shelter of the ‘‘ maquis,”’ and partridges, duck and seafowl abound along the east coast amongst the lagoons. The flamingo does not, I believe, come here, although occurring in Sardinia, and as Mr. Glegg showed us by means of his delightful slides the other evening, also in the Carmange, that dreary waste near the mouth of the Rhone. The insects, as previously stated, are of chief interest to us ento- mologists. Of the butterflies those entirely or almost entirely confined to the island and to Sardinia are as follow :— Papilio hospiton, Kuchloé tagis race insularis, Plebeius argus (aegon) race corsica, Aylais urticae race ichnusa, Argynnis elisa, Dryas paphia var. anargyra, Satyrus neomiris (also in Elba), Pararge megera var. tigelius, Satyrus seniele var. aristaeus, and perhaps E’pinephele nuray in the southern part of the island only, Coenonympha corinna, and Syrichthus therapne. Other interesting species are :— Plebeius argyrognomon, P. medon (astrarche) race calida, Leptosia sinapis, Dryas pandora, Limenttis camilla, Polygonia egea and P. c-album, Satyrus circe, Epinephele ida and I’. tithonus, Lycaenopsis argiolus and many others. Of other orders I have little knowledge, but they were under the able observation of Mr. Main. Having thus dealt generally with the description of the island, I will proceed with our personal exploits. My son, Albert, and I had planned this expedition for over a year, my desire to see more of this delightful island being whetted by a short visit to Bastia in the May of 1915. I cannot say that that trip was eminently a success as I was greeted with intense cold, hail, and heavy clouds. In spite of this, I was much attracted and further encouraged by the excellent accounts in the ‘‘ Kntomologist”’ by Miss Fountain, Mr. Sheldon, and the late Mr. A. HE. Gibbs. We concluded that if we spent the month of July in the higher parts of the Island, we should not be unduly inconvenienced by heat or cold. We certainly did not have to complain of the latter, but thirteen days out of a fortnight under a blazing tropical sun without a cloud and hardly a breeze, would doubtless have given us some opportunity to grumble, if it had not been for the, to us, comforting news that you in England were revelling in an ultra- typical British summer. 26 We left Victoria, where we picked up Mr. Main, on Friday, June 27th, 1924, arriving in Paris about 8 o’clock, and proceeded down south to Marseilles the same night. Mr. Main being princely by nature, retired to his wagon-lit, leaving us commoners to snatch a few hours uncomfortable sleep in our carriage. Upon arrival at Marseilles, the boat was found to be retarded so that a day was put in sightseeing in this busy city. It is supposed to be the thing to wander down the Cannabiére, the main street, where Turks, Arabs, negro troops, Russians, Chinese, Yanks, and every nation under the sun can be seen with native costumes and weapons, and indulge (sic) in the Provencal dish of ‘‘ Bouillabaise,” but after a reconnoitre by Mr. Main, in which he reported that the chief delight of Marseilles was to buy from the stalls small octopi to eat, and other dredgings of the harbour, we “ Ha a douts”’ and wisely refrained. A visit to the Zoological Gardens and the hill upon which the Church of Notre Dame de la Gard stands produced Papilio poda- lirius, Satyrus circe, and a pupa of the seven spotted Ladybird (Coccinella septempunctata). It was interesting to note that upon emergence of the imago, the pigmentation was a uniform bright yellow, which later developed into red with the black spots. The markets are full of the most curious fish, mackerel, and others striped in yellow, blue, red, and purple. Also octopi 1ft. 6ins. long, and shell-fish galore. A sailor was trying to dispose of a living seahorse (Hippocampus antiquorum) at 10 franes. Next morning we boarded the Fraissinet Company’s Steamer for Bastia, and passing out of the harbour we met a troop ship, “ General Gaffori,” bringing over African negro troops. The heat was great, but the sea quite smooth. We steamed past the island of Chateau d’If, noted in the romance of ‘‘ Monte Cristo,”’ and along the Riviera coast all day, and after dinner retired to our bunks and slept the sleep of the just until six o’clock, when we entered Bastia’s new large harbour, in which quantities of beautiful] jelly-fish were floating. We were apparently greeted by half the population, and Mr. Main from his learned appearance was singled out as the head of the Board of Examining Professors, who were visiting Corsica for the annual examinations held throughout the island. We landed, and having had déjetiner at the Hotel, obtained a motor-car to convey us on our 100 kilometere trip to Evisa. Bastia is the largest town on the Island and its commercial centre. It was at one time its capital until the seat of government was changed to Ajaccio in the South. The chief excursion from here is the tour of Cape Corse which is a peninsula extending north 25 miles long and only 10 miles wide; the central mountain chain rises in places to over 4,000 feet, and culminates in Cima della Follice (4,200 feet). On a previous occasion I had made this excursion, and it then being May, was of great interest. ‘The road follows the coast about 500 feet above sea level, and in the valley 27 the whiie squill (Scilla alba), yellow iris, and flowering rushes abound. Near the villages are little mausoleums, old and new, with gates and walls all round and surrounded with the dark cypress trees. The whole of the Cape is clothed, except just round each hamlet, with almost impenetrable macchie (or maquis), chiefly composed of the giant heath (Frica arborea), and a small rhododendron, with scented lavender and the pink flowers of rosemary. In some stony parts I came across a few plants of that lovely white scented lily (Pancratium maritimum). A few miles north of Bastia the Grotto of Brando is to be seen. It is a dry cavern 100 yards long by 12 feet wide, approached by many steps through a derelict Italian garden. The guide preceed- ing you will fit tallow dips in niches in the walls revealing beautiful stalactites and stalagmites of white and rose-white transparent frills like curtains. The peninsula is crossed some miles from its northern end and as we mount towards the pass Col de la Serra (1186 ft.) we can note examples of the old square watch towers erected by the Genoese and Pisans for coast protection. The islands of Elba, Monte Cristo and Caprera can be seen in the offing, but perfectly distinct in clear weather. From the crest the islet of La Giraglia can be seen with the lighthouse marking the extreme northern end of Cape Corse. The village of Pino has a thoroughly typical church, and is near the tower in which Seneca spent several years banishment, during which he spoke of the inhabitants of the island in no complimentary terms. From Pino the road skirts the west coast southwards and the village of Nonza is passed perched high up on a rock above the sea, the sides being covered with numerous cacti and the whole overshadowed by a ruined town. The rocks onward present a curious phenomenon as being of varying stratified texture, the erosion has carved long shallow caves and grottos in which flocks of goats seek shelter. St. Florent is a very dirty town on a beautiful Bay, distant about five miles west of Bastia, which is approached by a high pass called the Col de Teghime, the grassy slopes of which were studded with quantities of the little pink cyclamen (Cyclamen europaeum) at this time of the year (May). Bastia is reached after a sharp descent. But to return to last year’s tour. After having arranged for our heavy luggage to be forwarded, we started in a Citroen car about half-past nine from the Square, which is ornamented by palms and decorated by a statue of Napoleon I. We traversed the town passing the Cathedral and the old harbour to the Southern gate erected by Louis XVIII., close to which is the citadel overlooking the harbour. The taking of a photo involved me in various troubles, as a sergeant politely accosted me and intimated I must come before the Commandant and explain my action in photo- eraphing in a prohibited area. I was, however, honourably acquitted with a caution and dismissed accompanied by many 28 civilities. After passing the gates the road skirts the coast and from this point can be seen the long chain of lagoons previously referred to; the largest of these is called the EKtang de Biguglia, and is separated from the sea by a shingle bank. Our car pulled up at the level crossing of the railway for a wait of 15 minutes, much to the annoyance of our chauffeur, but enabling us to do a little collecting amongst this burnt up stony waste. Several Coenonympha pamphilus of very large size and worn specimens of P. megera var. tigelius were taken, together with a spider and beetle by Mr. Main. The country hereabout is arid in the extreme and any cultivation, which may have existed, has long been discontinued and the land is choked with Verbascum and chicory; the road was lined with hedges of cacti now covered with lemon yellow flowers contrasting with the dark green of the tall agaves and interspersed with mimosa trees, one of which was in flower, and high eucalyptus trees said to be planted to check the malarious nature of the atmosphere. We were interested to see several Hoopoes (Upupa epops) With striking black, white and fawn plumage. Further along the road there were quantities of cork oak (Quercus suber) from the trunks of which the cork had been stripped as high as the lower branches; one would have thought this practice would have endangered the life of the tree, but I understand that the cork is only an outer bark and its removal does not interfere with the functioning of the inner layer. After leaving Pont Nuovo where we crossed a very narrow Gothic bridge, encountering a string of mules laden with cork and disturbing a drove of very lean pigs and black and white sheep with enormous noses, we arrived at Ponte Leccia where the railway crosses the ravine of the river Golo. At this place Paoli the patriot was decisively defeated by the French under the Comte de Vaux in 1768; this defeat sealed the cause of Corsican nationality. Shortly after leaving the railroad we entered the splendid Gorge called Scala di Santa Regina, which is one of the seven wonders of Corsica, surpassing in wild grandeur the Devil’s Gorge in Switzer- land. The river tumbles over fantastic rocks in rushing cascades, the sides of the roads are barren except for mountain ferns and saxifrages. A lonely inn and monument mark the spot where a severe rock slide caused the death of several people in 1888. In respect to this defile the stories of bandits and vendetta are rife. It is reported that a bandit was cornered at night by his cousin a gendarme, and finding escape impossible he called out from his hiding place asking his cousin to carry out his last request, and after receiving this assurance he said ‘‘ Now shoot me.” The gendarme, however, could not see his whereabouts, but when the moon rose high above the mountains it revealed the bandit high above him on a rock and having wished each other Good-bye, he raised his rifle and shot the bandit dead. The only birds seen here 29 were hawks and buzzards wheeling over the rocks. On leaving the ravine we entered the high mountain pasturage of the ‘“ Niolo,” which lies at the South-east foot of Mte. Cinto over 8800 feet high and the highest mountain in Corsica. Lunch was taken at the village of Calacuccia at the homely Hotel des ‘Touristes, where the dining room was decorated with a fine Moufflon (Ovis musimon) head incongruously draped with pink ribbons. The animal is hunted in the fastnesses around Mte. Cinto, butis strictly preserved. A stroll after lunch produced for Mr. Main the firstspecimens of the smaller Scarabaeus beetle and life in consequence assumed to him a rosy hue. The road after passing the “ Niolo”’ begins to mount sharply through the wild forest of Valdoniello composed of immense larches; it is here that lumbering is in progress, and after negotiating many lancets, the Col de Vergio is reached, the height being over 4400 feet. On the descent the forest of Aitone is passed and we were interested to observe that the pine branches were in many cases covered with great bunches of mistletoe. The descent is even sharper than the ascent, and Evisa is reached after about an hour. This village, our first stopping place, is worthy of description. It is situated at an altitude of over 2000 feet in the centre of great Spanish chestnut groves, surrounded on three sides by high moun- tains and on the fourth side is open to the sea, which can be seen in the distance below a terrifying rocky gorge of great depth. The village itself is a pile of stone buildings, many almost in ruins and built quite without plan or arrangement, the so-called streets are quite impassable to anything but mules or humans and act as the family dustbin. The Hotel Gigli, our home fora few days, was not in any way palatial, but somewhat cleaner than most Corsican Hotels ; but what can be expected for 5s. per day allfound. The food was plentiful if coarse, and the proprietor accommodating. A stroll after our arrival was entomologically somewhat of a disappointment, but our forebodings were dispelled during the next few days as the insects began to emerge thick and fast, each day producing new rarities. Mr. Main, camera on back, accompanied by my son as labourer, provided with digger and boxes, arose each morning at the ungodly hour of 5.30 and climbed on to a sandy waste above the village in search of his beloved Scarabaeus sacer. He was rewarded (greatly to my relief as I had almost promised him success), by find- ing them, not in dozens, but in hundreds. I fear to think of the result if none had been forthcoming as it would have strained our friendship for life. This sandy plateau provided the necessary food of the beetles; this food is politely described by the French as ‘¢ Les ordures excrementelles des mulets,’’ which if translated into vigorous Anglo-Saxon becomes “ mule dung.” Many and varied were the photos of the life-history that he obtained by his inimitable perseverance, and I have the pleasure of exhibiting one of his delightful studies showing the beetle in the act of ball- rolling. I 30 must not, however, poach on his preserves as we all hope this will form the subject of a paper before us at a later date. His zeal, however, had one unfortunate result, inasmuch as it provoked the poetic muse within me, and the consternation in the Scarabaeus camp may be described in the following doggerel :— An early bird is Mr. Main, It’s six o’clock, he’s here again, Said Pa to Mamma Scarabaeus We'll have to run or else he’ll see us. to which Mr. Main may be described as replying as follows :-—— ‘“‘ Jt’s no use to run, I'll soon find you out, If you leave the remains Of your breakfast about.” I have already referred to the menu so I need not repeat it. The Hotel overlooked the village and the picturesque belfry of the Church. After one day’s collecting we were surprised on our - return to the Hotel to hear rifle discharges and much shouting in the village ; visions of vendetta and bandits loomed large in our minds and we approached with diffidence. However, we soon perceived that the demonstration was in honour of a new arrival, no other than the Governor General of Corsica, General Maurel. After lunch Mr. Main’s suspicious early morning exploits came to his ears and we were arraigned before him. However, “a soft answer turneth away wrath’ and we were greeted as brothers and allies, although I fear our sanity was under suspicion. We took our first Corsican Argynnid, Argynnis elisa, in the clearings in the Forest of Aitone. It has a quick flight over the bracken, searching between the stems for the females, which however were rarely seen. ‘The nearest related species on the mainland is Argynnis niobe (type), there is no variety corresponding to niobe var. eris, all specimens of elisa having the silver spotting on the underside hindwing. Coenonympha corinna was also in evidence; this little butterfly is allied to C. dorus, but is quite distinct and is confined to these two islands and Elba. The males of that most beautiful Corsican Satyrid (Satyrus neomiris) were just emerging : in habits it much resembles our old friend S. semele, flying over the grey granitic rocks in a similar manner and when settled entirely disappears; the grey mottled underside of the hindwings as it lies sideways in the sun making it entirely invisible. The Corsican race of Satyrus semele called var. aristaeus was flying with its congener; it differs from the typical semele in having the entire area of the upper hindwing a uniform russet brown. Whilst collecting these two species on the edge of the gorge above referred to, we were startled by the appearance of a huge dark butterfly, which we immediately recognised as a belated specimen of the first brood of Charawes jasius, the only European member of this genus, called popularly “ The Pasha of many tails.’’ 31 This apparition induced the search for the larvae on the bushes of Arbutus unedo, but either the insect was in the pupal stage or the larvae were securely hidden as we did not find a specimen during our whole stay in the island. We had hoped to take many larvae of Aglais wrticae race ichnusa a very local race of our common A. urticae, but lacking the two black spots in the middle area of the forewings ; the shape of the wings is also distinct. Our hope was not rewarded, but two imagines only fell to our lot. Our allotted time at Evisa having expired, we enquired how we should proceed to our next stop, Piana, on the coast, and were dismayed by finding there was no diligence or conveyance. However, after some delay the patron overcame the difficulty in a way which may be described by the following limerick. There was an old man of Kvisa, Who said if you leave it to me, Sir, I’ve got a nice cart, and I’m ready to start, If you'll find me the £s. d., Sir. The distance to the Gulf of Porto, as the crow flies, is about six miles, but the road by its windings doubles this distance. The scenery is superb as we descend the gorge, on the other side of whichis - the village of Ota. The slopes here, are strewn with rocks showing pronounced glacial action, and remind one of the flat worn rocks in our own Lake District, and starts one thinking as to whether the whole earth was ice-coated during any of the Glacial epochs. After a short rest at the bridge of Porto, the long ascent to Piana is commenced, through thick maquis; the horse being small we trudged it, picking up worn specimens of the wall butterfly, Pararge megera all the way. ‘The race in Corsica is named tigelius and the hind wings are without dark markings. In sand pockets Mr. Main pointed out the ant-lion larvae (Myrmeleon). The last two miles of the road is considered to be the most delightful of all the sights of Corsica. The whole roadside is cut through a perfect chaos of the most wonderfully grotesque-shaped rocks, but this is enhanced by their brilliant brick-red colour, set off against the intense ultra- marine blue of the Mediterranean Sea; that of course cannot be reproduced by the camera, but the slideg shown will give a fair idea of this beautiful prospect. The granite in the Calanches, as they are called, is pitted into holes in which the nests of the Alpine Swifts and of hawks abound. Piana has a palatial hotel situated 1500 feet above the sea. The evening was enlivened by the sound of the mole-crickets amongst the rocks and the cicadas in the trees. A stroll with an electric torch, however, produced no captures. In the gullies running down to the sea butterflies abounded. Another Charaxes jastus was noted, but the catch of the day was E'pinephile ida, nearly all females, flying on the gullies’ slopes. The Corsican race of Dryas paphia was here common; it has been named anargyra and is devoid of 32 silver on the underside. An interesting fact was here noted. The weather being intensely hot at mid-day, it was found that in the shade of the trees great numbers of Plebius medon (astrarche) var. calida were at rest, it would seem as if the heat was too great for their comfort. It will be recollected that both sexes of medon have not reflective blue scales as is the case in most male Lycaenids, and therefore, doubtless, this species is more sensitive to heat than its blue relatives. A new species of Cicada was here tracked on @ grass stem and duly photo’ed, whilst the operator was also ‘‘ Hoist with bis own petard.”’ Next day an early start by motor diligence for Ajaccio was made and the coast skirted most of the way across burnt-up plains in a simmering atmosphere, the hot breeze being laden with the smell of aromatic flowers and hervs. At Cargeése, the Greek settlement before mentioned, a short stop was made; and in the irrigation fountains were numbers of the green edible frogs (Rana esculenta) with distended bladder on each cheek, which is deflated when croaking. The Greek colony is evidently more industrious than the Corsicans, as the country here is under cultivation, maize, tobacco, and corn being grown. Hoopoes (Upupa epops), hawks, finches and some sea-gulls occur here, and a brilliantly coloured — bird of the starling tribe, with bright chocolate-coloured back, the name of which I have been unable to ascertain. As one approaches Ajaccio, the road rises until the Col de Sebastiano is reached, about 1500 feet high, and shortly afterwards the valley in which Ajaccio lies, appears in sight, and the gulf and town approached. We were unable to spend long here, but took the narrow gauge railway to Vizzavona, which gradually ascends the valley in a North-east direction. The high mountains here show small patches of snow at the higher levels and the valley is green with Arbutus and chestnuts. Just before Vizzavona was reached, we passed through avery long tunnel which has been pierced just under the Col. The station and small village are situated at the northern entrance of this tunnel at a height of 2800 feet. We had decided to stay at the Hotel du Mte. d’Oro on the top of the pass (Col de la Foce) ; this hotel is about half-an-hour’s walk from the station, but the surroundings well repay that inconvenience. Vizzavona is situated in a larch and pine forest surrounded by some of the highest mountains in Corsica, close to the Mte. d’Oro rivalling Mte. Cinto itself. On leaving the Hotel the next morning, we found ourselves at once among the butterflies, the lime avenues swarming with Lycaenopsis argiolus and Dryas paphia var. anargyra in both sexes. The road to the pass, crowned by the ruined fort, is bordered with stony slopes, covered with bracken over which many Aryynnis elisa careered at great speed; but the most interesting butterfly here was the Corsican race of Plebius argus (aegon) named var. corsica; the form is not of large size, but the chief interest is the constant 33 presence of blue scaling in the 9s; one knows how rarely this occurs in England, and it is startling to find this is the only form at this high altitude. The undersides differ also somewhat from that of the other races; the insect was flying in great numbers in company with some Plebius argyroanomon. Satyrus neomiris here began to emerge thick and fast, but hardly a @ was to be seen. Issoria lathonia and Epinephile jurtina (type) were fresh, as well as afew gsand 9s of Gonepteryx rhamni. Several excursions were made to the next station to the north, Tattone, where Papilio hospiton has been reported. This spot is at a lower level and is very favoured in number of species. Our first Satyrus circe was taken here and this magnificent butterfly simply swarmed in the dry fields; a single g Gonepteryx cleopatra was seen ; that superb insect Dryas pandora was in numbers, but by its power of flight often eluded our combined efforts. A much needed lunch was disturbed by the appearance of a Papilio hospiton, which was secured but proved worn—this wasa sorry disappointment. An afternoon walk home to Vizzavona, however, brought its reward in the shape of five half fed larvae close to the level crossing of the railway. The foodplant is a very local fennel, very aromatic in smell but differing from the common fennel in its habit of growth; each plant is more spherical in shape and it does not throw up the flowering shoots, at any rate at this period; the larvae were usually found singly, but in one or two instances two were on one plant. The drawing by my son exhibited shows enlarged several of the instars, and the pupa. On this and subsequent occasions we secured thirteen or more larvae, but only in two localities, as the foodplant was very local. We could not breed through more than about eight pupae as the larvae would not touch any of the allied species of Umbelliferae. Two imagos emerged in August at home most unex- pectedly, but both were cripples. This seems to point to a second emergence. Another item of interest on this excursion were the quantities of Cicadas screeching in the trees. Mr. Main informed us that the 2s produced no sound and quoted the poetic professor : ‘“‘ Happy the Cicada lives For they all have voiceless wives.” The Reptilia seen in Corsica were not abundant and consisted of one blackish coloured snake about 4 feet long (Coluber), and two species of lizard, one our old friend Lacerta muralis, the wall lizard, and a somewhat larger species having numerous bluish spots on a grey ground colour, probably of the rare genus Algiroides. Mr. Main unfortunately had to leave us here, being called home on business. An excursion to Vivario proved a great success, large forms of Leptosia sinapis var. erysimi being taken and one Dryas paphia var. ? valezina. Epinephele tithonus put in its first appearance and several fresh Scolitantides baton, and a worn Lampides boeticus. An 34 expedition to Bocognano produced many large Longicorn beetles on a dead beech tree trunk. The deserted nests of the Processionary larvae were very numerous on the branches of the smaller pines. A visit to Col de Sorba revealed much aromatic fennel and two hospiton and two machaon larvae were found thereon. The granite rocks here are white and some maidenhair fern was noted. On July 16th we proceeded to the garrison town of Corte at a much lower level, and therefore proportionately hotter. We stayed at the excellent Hotel du Parc situated in a garden. The town is * most strikingly grouped around a bare rock upon which the citadel is built, the slopes covered with cacti, but the open valley here pro- duces vines, tomatoes and olives, while the mountains are barren and burnt up, The population seem to divide their energy between tailoring and hairdressing. The town is indescribably dirty, and bronze-coloured, fork-tailed Kites (Milvus ictinus) hover about, con- stantly looking for dainty morsels amongst the refuse. In the upper town is situated the Square flanked by the house formerly belonging to General Gaffori, whose statue graces the Square. It is said that Mde. Gaffori when assaulted by the Genoese during the absence of her husband in 1750, defended the house until his return, with a barrel of powder and a slow match ready to light if an entry had been effected. The marks of the cannon balls are still visible. Joseph Buonaparte, King of Spain, was born in this house. The two excursions taken from here were to the valleys of the Restonica and the Tavignano, both carrying mountain streams of blue limpid water. All the usual insects again occurred here except the Lycaenidae, but Papilio machaon was abundant on the citadel slopes where the common fennel abounded. We were, however, favoured in taking Hesperia therapne, thus completing all the list of Corsican insects, except Anthocharis belia var. insularis and Hpinephele nurag. Two other species new to us consisted of Limenitis camilla and Syrichtus alveus or perhaps armoricanus. Alfresco breakfast in the Hotel garden was interrupted to catch Dryas pandora, a large L. sinapis and a very large form of Coeno- nympha pamphilus. July 19th found us on rail for Ajaccio, where we took boat in the evening for Marseilles, with a cargo of goats, mules, and cattle. Our delightful holiday was, however, destined to have an un- pleasant close, for the crossing was exceptionally rough and we had not recovered from the evil effects until we landed at Marseilles in the early morning, en route for the delightful hills of Digne. I cannot close without thanking our honorary lanternist (Mr. Dennis), not only for the able assistance to-night, but also for his skill in producing the beautiful slides shown from a very inferior set of Kodak films which I was able to hand him. 35 ANNUAL ADDRESS: "PO" THE: MEMBERS OF THE South London Entomological and Datural History Society. Read January 28th, 1926. By T. H. L. Grosvenor, F.E.S. ADIES and GENTLEMEN. You have just heard the reports of the Council and of the Hon. Treasurer, dealing with the affairs of the Society. Both are gratifying as showing the advances made during the past twelve months. We hear from the former that the membership has increased, from the latter we learn that we have nearly reached the point where both ends meet. Both reports are admirable and prove the virility of the Society. It is particularly satisfactory to hear that records have again been broken; but with the South London Entomological and Natural History Society, this state of affairs is becoming monotonous, as every year that passes, shows that in some way or other we have surpassed all previous successes. To briefly sum- marise the events of the past year, particularly those affecting the welfare of the Society. The membership, perhaps the most im- portant factor in the welfare of any Society, has again increased ; the roll now standing at 242 against 237 last year. 6 members have resigned and death has removed one more name. But we must not rest on our laurels; no efforts must be spared to attract new members, as it is only by a large membership that we can hope to put tbe finances of the Society on a firm basis. It is satis- factory to note that for the first time it has not been necessary to pass the hat round in aid of the publication fund. The average attendance at the meetings has materially increased, and the papers and discussions were of the standard that we now take as a matter of course. In the Presidential Address last year the lack of accom- modation for the rapidly increasing library was commented upon ; this year, through the generosity of Mr. Robert Adkin, we have a 36 very handsome addition affording ample space for the whole of the library, including the Ashdown bequest, and further space has been made by the sale of duplicate books and by giving away a large number of separata useless to the needs of the Society. The Pro- ceedings published this year are worthy to rank with previous efforts and the reading matter contained extends to nearly 150 pages. The Annual Exhibition was once more the most popular fixture of the year. Following the suggestion made the previous year, practically all formal proceedings were eliminated, and the meeting was in the form of a conversazione, and light refreshments were provided. This arrangement apparently met with the approval of the members, as it afforded more time for the examina- tion of the exhibits, and also gave a guarantee to exhibitors that their exhibits, often of very considerable value, would not be damaged by accidents in being passed round. ‘The number of members and friends signing the attendance book was 212, which is far in excess of any previous meeting. Another alteration that passed unnoticed was in the title; this year the notice read “ Annual Ex- hibition,” the reason for this being, that the old title tended to limit the variety of exhibits. The wisdom of this course was shown in the greater number of Coleoptera and of other orders that were exhibited. It may not be out of place to draw attention to the latter part of the name of the Society, viz., ‘‘ Natural History,” | consequently all orders are welcomed and we would appeal for a greater variety. Reading through the Proceedings for 1924-5 we find the following exbibits were made :—Lepidoptera, 105; Coleop- tera, 22; all other orders of the insecta, 28; Botany, 14; Reptilia, 2; Mollusca, 1; Birds, 1; Paleontology, 1. From this list it will be seen that exhibits of Lepidoptera nearly double all other orders of Natural History. We do not wish to say anything that will in any way reduce the number of exhibits of Lepidoptera, in fact, we would copy the policy of Oliver Twist and ask for more. Particularly does this apply to the younger members whom we would urge to show something; there is still plenty of work to be done with even the commonest species. When we look at the above list and find that Lepidoptera and Coleoptera account for 127 exhibits and all other orders of Natural History including botany only total 42, many | others being conspicuous by their absence, we see there is ample scope for more variety, which will tend to make the meetings of wider interest, and thus attract to the Society greater numbers of members who are interested in other orders. 37 As you have already learned from the Council’s Report, we have lost only one member this year by death. Professor Maxwett Lerroy, whose tragic death occurred on October 14th, only joined the Society on January 22nd, 1925, and since that date did not attend a meeting. On May 9th, he promised to read a paper on ‘‘ The Balance of Nature ;’” unfortunately this had to be cancelled owing to an accidental exposure to a poisonous gas with which he was experimenting. A similar accident in October resulted in his untimely death. Maxwell Lefroy was born in 1877, and educated at Marlborough and King’s College, Cambridge, where he took first class honours in the Natural Science Tripos. Whilst here he was chiefly interested in the Diptera and Hemiptera- homoptera, and such was his retiring disposition, that it was only with the greatest difficulty that he was persuaded to read a paper before the Cambridge Natural History Society. After taking his degree, he could not obtain a suitable appointment and became a master in a private school at Dover; whilst holding this position the Colonial Office wrote to Dr. Sharp, stating that they wanted a man to go out to the West Indies as Government Entomologist to investigate the pests of the sugar plantations, which at that time were threatening the very existence of the industry. Professor Lefroy was recommended and duly appointed. After three years at Barbadoes he obtained the post of Imperial Entomologist to the India Office. Whilst at Pusa he wrote and published “ Indian Insect Pests,’’ and later “ Indian Insect Life.” During the War he did much good work in Mesopotamia with the insects, which in these parts of the World make a soldier’s life a misery. Whilst working there he was badly wanting assistants and to this end wrote to General Headquarters asking for entomologists. I always regret that a Frontier campaign prevented my being sent to serve under him. He was also employed by the Australian Government to deal with grain pests. In 1910 he came to England and commenced lecturing at the Imperial College of Science, where he was Professor of Entomology until his untimely death at the early age of 48. Thus the South London, in common with Entomologists in all parts of the World, grieves for an outstanding figure, and another name is added to the long list of Scientists, who do not hesitate to give everything, even life, for the well-being of their fellow men. Another death occurred on August 14th, 1924, in the person of Mr. A. B. West who joined the Society in 1922; this should have 38 been recorded last year, but the occurrence was not known until quite recently. Outside of our Society there are several deaths among entomologists. Nelson Moore Richardson, died on June 11th, 1925. Although little known to many entomologists, he was well known during the earlier part of his life, chiefly as a micro-lepidopterist. He discovered a Pyrale new to science, Epischnia bankesiella. Dr. A. G. Butler, whose death occurred at Beckenham, on May 28th, was well known in the insect rooms of the Natural History Museum. Dr. Butler’s first occupation was a complete reorganization of the Lepidoptera in the National Collection, a task which occupied him 8 years; one cannot help wondering how long a similar task would occupy today. He was the author of very numerous papers. Henry Stevens; a survey of the entomological events of the year would not be complete without a record of Henry Stevens whose death occurred on the same day as that of Mr. Richardson. Although not interested in entomology, during the latter part of his life, he collected butterflies as a school- boy hobby, and was connected with the well-known entomological family. This early love was shown in the interest he displayed in the sales at Covent Garden, and it was rarely that he was absent from the rostrum, when an entomological sale was in progress. Among the chief events of the year was the International Congress of Entomology at Zurich held on July 19th-26th. The South London Society was represented by Messrs. Sich and Turner. During the year a Committee for the protection of British Lepidop- tera has been appointed by the Council of the Entomological Society at the request of the British Correlating Committee for the protec- tion of Nature. ‘This is a very controversial matter and much has been said for and against. Whilst wishing them every success for a laudable attempt at protecting our disappearing fauna, one cannot but feel that the transplanting of a species to an apparently suitable locality is doomed to failure, as we have to find out a great deal more about the conditions, which go to make an ideal habitat. A ‘locality undoubtedly has a fauna such that it can support, and if for any reason an apparently suitable environment has not already got the species, there must be some condition which makes it unsuitable and consequently it will immediately die out. It is a matter of the greatest difficulty to induce a species to thrive in a locality from which it has disappeared. In the case of Melitaea aurinia, the late Dr. Hodgson liberated many thousands over a number of years in @ locality where 20 years previously the species had been abundant. 39 But in no case was a solitary example seen the following year. Whether it is possible to protect a species that has by reason of a limited habitat and consequent interbreeding become decadent, or whether over-collecting really influences the numbers, remains to be seen. If species that are in danger of extinction can be induced to increase and multiply, a very highly commendable object will have been attained, yet one cannot but think that natural enemies play a far more important part in the balance of nature. Another matter, that seems to have a bearing on the subject, is that certain species, which feed on the most abundant foodplants, are often of the greatest rarity, such as certain of the grass feeders, while others that require comparatively rare or local plants are often common and widely distributed. I do not mean to infer that over-collecting cannot influence the number of the species ; one case that comes to mind is that of Zygaena meliloti, which has a precarious existence ‘in the New Forest; it is of sluggish habit and easy to see, conse- quently a single collector intent on taking the species in large numbers could easily exterminate it. Altogether it seems only possible to protect a species by protecting the locality in which it lives ; this would be a very costly process, possibly far beyond the power of the most willing. Another activity that has come to the fore is the British National Committee on Entomological Nomenclature, which was started as a result of the Entomological Congress held at Oxfordin 1912. Itfany- thing can be done to straighten out our nomenclatorial difficulties, entomologists will owe a deep debt of gratitude to the Committee. . If this and the protection of rare species be accomplished, 1925 will be looked back upon by posterity as an annus mirabilis in the annals of British Entomology. VARIATION. When, twelve months ago, you honoured me by electing me your President, | was warned by our Hon. Secretaries that of course an Annual Address was a dominant factor. This, viewed from a distance of twelve months, did not seem a very terrifying prospect, but as the months crept by, and January 28th was becoming a matter of weeks, the outlook became more ominous, and one began to realise one’s limitations, especially after reviewing the efforts of one’s predecessors. Having committed one’s self the only thing to do is to make the best of circumstances, so with this object in view I 40 propose to endeavour to speak on perhaps the most important subject, viz., Variation. I do not propose to speak on any one section, which I should be quite incapable of doing justice to, but to talk in a general way on some of the causes and effects. The study of variation is perhaps the most important subject of scientific interest to-day, not only affecting Entomology, but throughout every branch of Science, and does not stop with the description of a minute divergence from an accepted type of say Arctia caja or Abraxas grossulariata, and the manufacture of a name to fit, which will in all probability be speedily forgotten. The subject taken in its wider sense is one of vital importance to the human race, and may even be a deciding factor in ages to come as to whether man is to survive, or to disappear from the earth. In the past it has only been possible for man to survive by the power of variation in bodily structure to meet the requirements of a changed environment, but more particularly has this been so in the case of the brain, else how could man, with little or no defensive power, have defied and resisted the attacks of the tremendous odds as presented by such formidable enemies that existed on the earth at the dawn of man’s history, of which the cave bear and sabre-toothed tiger may be taken as types? Armed only with his muscles, what chance would he have had against such adversaries? It was only an intelli- gence capable of variation that enabled him to supplement his feeble structure by the use of arms. Without the power to vary man must of necessity have remained in a condition little removed from animals, or what is more reasonable to suppose, quickly become extinct. Perhaps the lowest race of man inhabiting the earth to- day is that of the Australian aborigines ; and even they, low as they are, would be comparativly highly civilized, when compared with the type of man as exemplified by the Piltdown or Neanderthal remains. For at least, they have a knowledge of the use of fire and weapons for attack and defence far in advance of Kolithic man with _ his rudely worked flints, and even in the most inaccessible regions, they have had a slight intercourse with some of the refinements of civilization, through the intermediary of explorers and traders. The other extreme is our present day civilization, with its wonders of medical science and engineering, all of which can only be attributed to accumulative knowledge and the inherent power of variation. ‘This we see every day and pass without a second thought. We see one man an extremely clever surgeon, performing operations that are little short of miracles, or another inventing 41 some machine that may at the most produce a paragraph in the Daily Press. Had these two men had their positions reversed, and thus not doing work specially suited to their particular class of brain, we should probably have seen the one a medical man, the other an: engineer, neither showing any outstanding merit, simply doing the work they have to do through the result of the good education, which had been imparted to them, made possible through accumulative knowledge. But to carry on with a calling in an ordinary way, calls for a very marked variation in brain power over that of, say the Australian Bushman, who even given every advant- age of modern education would be unable to assimulate the requisite knowledge to enable him to do the work of the most menial nature required of a civilized man, who is called to work in any other sphere than actual manual labour. But to get to a subject more in keeping with the objects of a Natural History Society, and to varia- tion as studied in the Lepidoptera. There is a paragraph in Darwin’s ‘“ Origin of Species,” which perhaps laid the foundation of the study of variation to-day, and which I will take the liberty of reading as it so admirably sums up the situation. ** Any variation which is not inherited is unimportant for us. But the number and diversity of inheritable deviations of structure, both those of slight and those of considerable physiological importance, are endless . . . . No breeder doubts how strong is the tendency to inheritance; that like produces like is his funda- mental belief ; doubts have been thrown on this principle only by theoretical writers. When any deviation of structure often appears and we see it in the father and child, we cannot tell whether it may not be due to the same cause having acted on both; but when among individuals, apparently exposed to the same conditions, any very rare deviation, due to some extraordinary combination of circumstances, appears in the parent—say, once among several million individuals—and it reappears in the child, the mere doctrine of chances almost compels us to attribute its reappearance to inheritance . . . . The laws governing inheritance are for the most part unknown. No one can say why the same peculiarity in different individuals of the same species, or in different species, is sometimes inherited and sometimes not so; why the child often reverts in certain characters to its grandfather or grandmother or more remote ancestor; why a peculiarity is often transmitted, from one sex to both sexes, or to one sex alone, more commonly but not exclusively to the like sex. Itis a fact of some little importance to 42 us, that peculiarities appearing in the males of our domestic breeds are often transmitted, either exclusively, or in a much greater degree, to the males alone’”’ [‘ Orig. Sp.,” Ed. VI., pp. 9-10.}.— Since Darwin wrote these lines, we have progressed considerably, and to-day the remark, ‘‘ The laws governing inheritance are for the most part unknown ”’ is no longer correct, even at the time when Darwin was writing this, Gregor Mendel was experimenting with tall and dwarf peas which was, many years after, to give the clue to modern scientists, and enable them to present to the world the phenomena known to-day as, the Mendelian Laws of Heredity. Although Darwin and Mendel were contemporaries, it seems hardly possible that they were aware of each other’s work ; had this been so, it seems hardly conceivable that Darwin could possibly have over- looked the far-reaching results of these experiments, otherwise he would not have written the paragraph just read. In reading “ The Origin of Species,” the clue afforded by these experiments is a point that constantly evaded Darwin, and although on many occasions he came very near to the truth, this was the goal for which he was striving. It is also very certain, that had Darwin known of these experiments, ‘‘ The Origin of Species ’’ would have ~ been a very different work, and also it would not have taken fifty years to discover the value of the material lying idle. Among writers of the present day there is a tendency to underrate “ The Origin of Species,” but I venture to assert that the hypotheses Response to Environment, Survival of the Fittest, etc., have never been successfully refuted, and to-day we see the same theories disguised as Mimicry, Mullerian Associations, etc., which are only other ways of saying that a certain species has a superficial resemblance to another object, or in these cases to distasteful species, and thereby receives, a certain amount of protection, which it would possibly equally obtain by closely resembling its surroundings, although the former may be a fuller disguise inasmuch as it would be protected not only when resting, but also when in flight. Mimicry is also another variant of the “Survival of the Yittest,” for it is quite obvious that if any protection is gained by resemblance, the individual most closely resembling the model is the individual most likely to survive, and as we now know that most variations are capable of reproduction in Mendelian proportions, it would not be a long or difficult matter for the new type to oust the old and less suitable pattern. In certain species we see a very wide range of variation, in others 43 aberrant forms are practically nil. As an example of the latter, Pyrameis cardui immediately comes to mind; it has a range practically world wide, and except for casual aberrations, it presents a very similar facies wherever found. Of the former we may take Polyommatus coridon, a species entirely attached to the ecretaceous formations of the Palaearctic region, which produces a very wide range of races or sub-species. Royston is a locality so famed for aberrant forms of this species, that as many as thirty or forty collectors are attracted there annually. On this, the point that arises is the following: does P. coridon vary toa greater degree at Royston than in any other locality producing the species in equal numbers ? Or to express this in a clearer manner: Is the percentage of varia- tion greater in this locality than in any other? In the endeavour to find a reply to these questions there are several factors to be taken into consideration. The pattern of the Lycaenids with their heavily spotted undersides is one that readily lends itself to conspicuous variations, consequently the family is particularly prone to variation and the formation of local races. Of the British species of Lycaenids perhaps the least variable is Plebeius argus (aegon) in this country, but if we follow this species through the whole of its range, we find that it produces very marked local races. = a - a “an 99 | Mr. W. Rait-Smith exhibited some remarkable forms of. Polyom- matus (Agriades) coridon he had taken this year in the Isle of Wight: (1) a beautiful gynandromorph; (2) an asymmetrically marked underside with absence of ocelli on the forewings; (8) an asym- metrically marked underside with the basal spots and marginal spots almost absent, or quite absent, or reduced to a few dots, with the R. hindwing white wedge-cloud united with the discal spot into a long blotch; (4) an underside with the eye-spots united into a remarkably conspicuous streak ; (5) an underside with the forewing devoid of spots and the hindwing almost devoid, the discal spot being elongated as well as the wedge, and very distinct; (6) an underside forewing with the spots absent and the discal mark much enlarged. Captain Crocker exhibited a specimen of Melitaea cinaia showing homoeosis similar to his exhibit of last year, with white scales on the underside of the forewing. Mr. A. de B. Goodman showed some lantern slides of species of Ascalaphus, especially of A. corsicus from the Cevennes. Dr. Rendle F.R.S., then gave a lecture on ‘“ Pitcher Plants’”’ illustrated with a large number of lantern slides. The following is a summary of his remarks, PITCHER-PLANTS. The ordinary green leaf consists of a stalk bearing a flattened expanded blade, which may be simple or branched in the same plane. The leaf-base is often extended below the attachment of the stalk, and if the two edges join up, a shield-like blade is produced, as in T’ropaeolum, Waterlily, or the Penny-wort; in the last-named the centre is depressed, the leaf-blade forming a hollow saucer in the centre of which dew or rain may be held for a short time. An exaggeration of this to form a deeper receptacle gives rise to a * pitcher,” which is a very frequent malformation, appearing in many species of plants, such as the large-leaved Sawifraga ligulata, the garden Pelargonium (Pelargonium zonale), the cabbage, and others. A very remarkable example is the species of fig named Ficus krishna (known as a single tree in a Calcutta garden), where all the leaves on the tree are cornet-like in shape. In the leaf of many insectivorous plants, the pitcher-character has become fixed and adapted for the special function of obtaining nitrogenous nourishment from the bodies of insects, which are caught and drowned in the water excreted into the interior, as in 100 the Side-Saddle flower (Sarracenia) of the Atlantic States of North America. These pitcher-plants grow in marshy ground, which is poor in nitrogenous food-stuffs, and are thus able to supplement their needed supply of nitrogen from the bodies of insects. In some cases of malformation, a portion only, or a branch of a leaf, becomes pitcher-like—a cabbage-leaf may bear a stalked pitcher arising from its upper or lower face. This may be compared with the common pitcher-plant, Nepenthes, where a pitcher arises normally from the leaf-apex. The species of Nepenthes are familiar in cultivation, and are admirably adapted for the attraction of insects, both by their coloration and the presence of nectar around the mouth of the pitcher. The structure of the internal surface of the pitcher prevents the escape of an insect, which has fallen into the liquid excreted into the lower half. This liquid contains a digestive ferment, which renders soluble the proteids of the insect’s body, and these are then absorbed by special glands on the inner surface of the pitcher. The genus Nepenthes contains many species in Indo-Malaya; the plants climb over shrubs, along the margins of streams, by means of a tendril-like portion of the leaf between the blade and the pitcher, which is sensitive to contact. Very careful investigation has shown that the pitchers of Sarra- cenia and Nepenthes are really insectivorous plants. But we cannot assume that the presence of water-holding cups in which insects are drowned and become putrefied, necessarily implies an insectivorous habit. Our common teasel has been quoted as an insectivorous plant, but there is at present no proof that the water, which is contained in the cups formed by the joined bases of the leaf-pairs, contains a digestive principle, nor that products of putrefaction or digestion are absorbed by the leaf-cups. The pitcher-plants belong to three families (1) Sarraceniaceae, an American family, contains besides Sarracenia, two other genera, Darlingtonia with a single species in North California, and Heliam- phora, with one species on Mt. Roraima in equatorial South America. (2) Nepenthaceae, an Old World family has about 60 species in the Indo-Malayan region, extending to Madagascar and North Australia, (8) Cephalotaceae with a single species in a small area in South-West Australia. Assuming that these closely related families had a common origin, their present-day distribution on the earth’s surface supplies an interesting problem in plant-geography. 101 JANUARY 14th, 1926. The Presipent in the Chair. Five new members were elected: Miss F. P. Tomlinson, of Croydon; Dr. Gayner, of Redhill; Messrs. C. MacCullum, of Kaling, R. C. Allder, of Catford, and R. 8. Brock, of Whetstone. There was an exhibition of insects other than Kuropean. The President exhibited about 80 species and _ sub-species of the Nymphalid genera Athyma, Procris, Limenitis and Neptis, from the Indo-Australian Region; and pointed out the difficulty of defin- ing the species in the genus Neptis. Mr. A. de B. Goodman exhibited the Palaearctic species of Neptis from China and Japan, including Neptis alwina from Siao Lou, and N. dejeani from Yunnan. Mr. H. Moore exhibited the larva of Diaphone ewmela, on flowers of Chinkerinchee (Star of Bethlehem), from Table Mountain, S. Africa. They would feed on narcissus, but that appeared to be a too succulent food, for of the three dozen larvae most had died before pupation. The two exhibited were now full-fed and seemed healthy, and he was in hopes of rearing the imagines. He also showed, two beetles from Fiji; which when sent to him were green, and were now blue, but turning to bronze; an excep- tionally large harlequin beetle (Acroctnus longimanus), from Brazil with a small one from Dominica; and a box of beetles with large and conspicuous growths upon the head and thorax. Dr. Cockayne exhibited living larvae of Stilbia anomala from Scotland. Eggs were laid on August 22nd, 1925. Hatching took place on September 24th, 1925. The eggs are rather large, and are laid singly on blades of grass. Mr. Hy. J. Turner showed Western Australian Coleoptera, Hymenoptera and Neuroptera. Mr. Edwards exhibited Exotic Papilios and moth mimics. Mr. Farmer showed Cicads from Australia. JANUARY 28th, 1926. AnnuaL Mestine. The Prestpenr in the Chair. The Reports of the Council and Treasurer and the Balance Sheet (page xiii) were read and adopted. The following is the List of Officers and Council declared elected for the year 1926 :— 102 President, T. H. Li. Grosvenor, F.E.S. Vice-Presidents, E. A« Cockayne, M.D., M.A., F.E.8., F.R.C.P., N. D. Riley, F.E.S., F.Z.8. Treasurer, A. E. Tonge, F.E.S. Librarian, E. E. Syms, F.E.S. Curator, 8. R. Ashby, F.E.S. Hon. Editor of Proceedings. H. J. Turner, F.E.S. Hon. Secretaries, Stanley Edwards, F.L.S., ete. (Corresponding), H. J. Turner, F.E.S. Council, J. H. Adkin, H. W. Andrews F.E.S., ©. Craufurd, W. Crocker, A. W. Dennis, S. B. Hodgson, W. Rait-Smith, I’.Z.8., F.E.S., etce., E. Step, F.L.S., W. H. T. Tams, F.E.S., and H. Worsley-Wood, F.E.S. The President, Mr. T. H. L. Grosvenor, read the Annual Address (page 35). Votes of thanks were passed to the retiring Officers, Council and Auditors for their services during the past year. A special vote of thanks was passed to Mr. A. W. Dods on his retirement from the office of Librarian which he had filled for the past eighteen years. Orpinary MEETING. Mr. Enefer exhibited specimens of the wood-beetle, Rhagium mordax (indagator), from the New Forest; also the larvae of Scolytus destructor, the pest of the elm. Mr. Sperring exhibited long and comparative series of Hpinephele jurtina, Hipparchia semele, and Polyommatus icarus. 1038 INDEX. a PAGE Aberrations, Notable, of X. fluctu- ata, 59, 97; P. chrysitis, 59; H. leucophaearia, 67; H. mar- ginaria, 67; C. brumata, 68; A. aceris, 71; E. atomaria, 72, 94; A. urticae, 80,89; P. argus, 87, 94; E. polychloros, 89; M. oxyacanthae, 90; A. caja, 90, 95; G. libatrix, 90,95; C.elin- guaria, 91; C. haworthii, 91; C. quadripunctata, 91; P. coridon, 93, 94; A. hyperantus, 93; E. tithonus, 93; C. pam- philus, 938; M. cinxia, 94; P. rapae, 94; B. selene, 94, 96; H. fureata, 94; A. populi, 95; Z. trifolii, 96; M. galathea, 96 ; A. cydippe, 96; A. aglaia, 96; E. jurtina, 96; A. grossulariata, 97; E. apiciaria Aberrations caused by defective scales... Aberrant, egg of the duck, 8s : fiower of the bramble : Abundance of ova of M. rubi Additions to the, ie Collec- tions : Androconia in P. rapae ~~ Artificial varieties, Note on Annual Address, 35; Exhibition, 36, 91; Meeting Birchall on Melanism Brauer’s Orders Broadeasting and Nat. Hist. Societies. . ae Brood of, A. populi, 60; He pinastri . Causes, Suggested, of variation, 44; of melanism Climate of Corsica Cockerell on Melanism Colour-aberrations, of Lycaenids, etc., 93; from defective scales Committee for, the Protection of Nature, 388; Entomological Nomenclature ci wa Conference of Corresponding Societies to the Brit. Assn. 81 Congress, International, of Ento- mology . 38, ‘* Corsica, or The Isle of Rest, by O. R. Goodman. . . ‘* Dartford Blue,’’ The Darwin on Variation Differences between F. lesnei and F. auricularia .. Dimorphism, Sexual 95, Seasonal Discussion on Melanism . Donations .. Dwarf C. boreata, . Kegs of H. aurantiaria in | empty egg-shells of H. pennaria : Exhibition, Annual, 36, 91; of insects other than European, 101; of Orders other than Lepidoptera, 84; of Exotic Insects, 54; Living Objects of N. Hist. ne ae Exhibition, ‘Special, of, Exotic Insects, 54; Living objects, 68 ; Other Orders, ie Fasciated flower-head of thistle. . Field Meetings, List of Growth. of, F. ferruginosus, ihe corky fungus, 66; the me zoan L. epidendrum Gynandromorphs, A. populi, 60 ; A collection of, 91; L. querets Habits of, female lepidoptera, 63 ; viperinesnake, 74; EK. limacina, 76; T. pronubana, 80; Belos- toma (Hem.), 84; The Anthri- bidae, 91; H. pinastri.. Harrison’s experiments on Melan- ism Hemipteron killing a larva History of Corsica.. oa Homoeosis, in M. cinxia. Hyponomeuta of the apple, The.. ‘* Insect Orders,” by W. J. Lucas Localities, Corsica, 22; Mar- seilles, 26; Bastia, 26; Cape Corte, 27, 34; Scala di Santa Regina, 28; Evisa, 29; Piana ; 31; Ajaccio, 32; Vizzavona, 32; Tattone, 33; Vivario, 33; PAGE 717 Xiv 104 PAGE Restonica, 34; Box Hill, 65, 86; Rio de Janeiro, 59 ; Tripoli- tana, 59; Eastbourne, 56; Oxshott, 64; Witley, 67; Trini- dad, 69; Byfleet, 70; S. France, 72; Abbots Wood, 73; Horsley, 75; Le Rozier, 79; Leith Hill, 80; S. France, 86; Buchan, 88, 90; Cevennes, 93; Digne, 93; Pontdu Gard .. 93 Lantern-slides 58, 61, 64, 88,91, 99 Larvae shown 68, 71, 72, 74, 80, Life-history of, D. heracliana, 59 ; H. pinastri. 92; E. limacina.. 76 Linnaean Orders .. om a oe Lycaenid Variation ss os Marine Chironomid Fly, A = fe ‘« Melanism in the i air tones od by R. Adkin.. 7 Melanism, Recent views on, 9; Species showing strong, 10; London, 10; in Yorkshire, Q: Possible causes of, 17 ; in Lepi- doptera, 52; Palaearctic species, 61; P. brassicae, 26; T. costana, 86; Harrison’s experiments on, 20; European butterflies wes OOF Membership ; 35 Mimicry, 43, 81; between Limen- itis and Anosia . a2 81, 95 Mosquito Control at Hayling Island .. os Mes .. 82 ‘‘Moths of the Limberlost,’’ exhibit .. 95 New, races of T. variata, 66; form of S. revayana .. 66 Noise made by the larger Homoptera P 85 Obituary, Prof Maxwell Lefroy, 37; A. B. West, 37; Nelson M. Richardson, 38; Dr. Wee € Butler, 38; Henry Stevens .. 38 Objects of the Society .. oat ae Officers and Council, List of | i, 102 Paintings of scarce flowers a. oe Palaearctic Parnassiids .. ao eee Papers read, List of ar ee 3! | Parthenogenesis in Aphis a Pear midge larvae, The .. J) ae People of Corsica .. 4" oe lee Pigment, Nature of ; 20 ‘* Pitcher-plants’’ by Dr. " Rendle 99 Proportion of var. beer abat to M. strigilis . 56 Races of U. comma, 63; Corsican butterflies res v. 64 Racial broods of 8S. revayana Fe PAGE Rare or Local Species, Occurrence of, C. bilamellatus, 59; H. peltigera, 59; P. tammeana, 59; P. litura, 63; H. mucro- natus, 65; L. variegatus, 65; G. edwardsi, 65 ; M. hypopitys, 76; C. nigricornis, 76; B. lunatum, 76; P. excavatus, 76; S. camadeva, 79; C. sepul- chralis, 84; N. praeustum, 84; P. bidentata, 84; Hyradephaga, 85; Longicornia, 85; V. inanis, 85; G. equi, 86; P. granditarsa, 86; G. lageniformis, 86; L. stercorea, 86; G. umbilicatus, 86; H. pinastri, 91; E. autum- naria, 95; C. luctuata, 95; M. casta, 98; P. superba, 98: C. nigricans, 98; P. varius, 98 ; D. eumela : Report of, Council, x xiii; Treasurer, xviii ; Inter. Congress of Ento- mology at Zurich, 77; Confer- ence of Corresponding Societies of the B.A. : Se Research in Melanism, Future Mi: Resemblance, Detailed, in three species of Pierids Reversion, Double Scale- aberrations =e Scarcity, apparent, of female lepi- doptera, 51, 63; of insect life in Purbeck hs a Seasonal, Dimorphism, 48; Ss. variation in M. ismene, 49: S. var. in C. croceus, 98; Notes on. Second generation of D. ‘mendica v. bimista Secondary sexual] characters Sexual Dimorphism Sharp’s Orders Shipley’s Orders .. : Special] cases of variation — a Species, Interesting, found in Corsica .. os Structure and Flight Struggle for Existence of t Barly Man Sugaring at Eastbourne . Temperature produced forms of butterflies et Teratological Z. filipendulae Theories of Melanism Topography of Corsica Tutt on Melanism Variation in, P. thetis at Reigate, 45; P. polytes, 47; C. pam- me | PAGE philus, 87; A. hyperantus, 97; P. coridon in 1925 = 98 ‘* Variation,’? Ann. Address, by T. H. L. Grosvenor, ak in Z. trifolii Soe ak Varieties, Artificial en as 60 Vegetation of Corsica oe ae AVEs. epops, Upupa ne Le 28, 32 ictinus, Milvus - -. 34 CoLEOPTERA. agilis, Dromius .. ae ia), oe Anthribidae ae ee | | bicolor, Gyrinus .. és a= oe bilamellatus, Cis .. 59 bimaculatus (varius var. ), Philon- thus oe ze: OS bipunctatus, Cryptocephalus ra eae braccata, Donacia iia 0 brevis, Hydrochus 85 Buprestidae 96 Carabus 91 carcharias, Saperda 85 cerasi, Orsodacna. . au 8D Ceratorhina — pe SE: chlorocephala, Lebia 85 Chrysomelidae 96 cinerea, Donacia .. a 85 circumcinctus, Dytiscus .. 85 coryli, Cryptocephalus a2 el cyanocephala, Lebia, 85, 91 dentata, Donacia .. ae Pig destructor, Scolytus a 102 dimidiatus, Dytiscus 85 edwardsi, Gyrinus 65 Elateridae ... 96 excavatus, Putcowas a Sieh LG ferrea, Stenostola.. 85 fiavescens, Drilus.. 60 grantii, Chiasognathus 54 guttiger, Llybius 85 indigator = mordax 102 lama, Neolucanus 54 Japponicus, Dytiscus 85 laticollis, Helophorus 85 leucophthalmus, Sphodrus 85 lineatocollis=villosoviridescens.. 85 livens, Agonum et jue Se longimanus, Acrocinus .. 70, 101 lunatum, Bembidion ata me ee lunatus, Callistus ot melanarius, Agabus 91 melanocornis (nigricornis var.), Chlaenius av a marine micros, Trechus .. + Sere ok mordax (indigator), Rhagium .. 102 105 mucronatus, Haliplus .. nebulosa (nubila), Haplocnemia nigricans, Catops.. : oe nigricornis, Chlaenius niponensis, Dorcus nobilis, Gnorimus “ nubila=nebulosa .. oculata, Oberea .. ee = populi, Byctiscus .. ate we populnea, Saperda : quadripustulatus, Mycetophagus | renipustulatus, Chilochorus sacer, Scarabaeus ? Scarabaeus (idae) 29, scoticus (sulcatus var,), Acilius.. scrophulariae, Cionus .. aA seminiger, Hydaticus ae septempunctata, Coccinella a serra, Tiresias sex-punctatum, Agonum.. sexpunctatus, Cryptocephalus sparganii, Donacia sulcatus, Acilius .. 5A terricola, Laemostenus transversalis, Hydaticus.. tuberculatus, Helophorus urinator, Gyrinus hs variegatus, Laccophilus .. varius, Philonthus villosoviridescens Agapanthia vulgaris, Donacia.. - wetterhalli, Masoreus.. (lineatocollis), DIPTERA. Chrysops crabroniformis, Digonochaeta Drosophila. . Bae equi, Gastrophilus Hristalinae. . : granditarsa, ‘Pyrophaena inanis, Volucella .. Acilua praeustum, Neottiophilum sepulchralis, siege Syrphidae .. we Funai. ferruginosus, Fomes lageniformis, Geaster mellea, Armillaria “% squamosus, Polyporus .. ih stercorea, Lachnea af triplex, Geaster umbilicatus, Geaster 106 PAGE HYMENOPTERA. cephalotes, Atta 70 gigas, Sirex iu wav Tm limacina, pena init 76, && Isosoma : ; ov Oo Polistes 69 viminalis, Cladius 17 LEPIDOPTERA. abietaria, Boarmia €l, 68 abietaria = ribesiata 61, 68 acco, Parnassius .. aw sae | ea aceris, Acronicta .. in 56, 71 actinobolus, Parnassius .. ie actius, Parnassius . » adippe=cydippe .. oe i) aay, BG admetus, Polyommatus .. .- 93 aenea=vViridaria .. ei 74 aethiops, Erebia .. 97 aethiops (monoglypha ab. ), Xylo- phasia .. 16 aethiops (strigilis ab. )s Miana 15, 19, 56, 57 aegon=argus 25, 32, 43, 44, 64, 72, 87,93, 94 affinis, Calymnia .. sa oo ee aglaia, Argynnis 61, 75, 96 albicillata, Mesoleuca aay, spk albulus, Parnassius 55 alciphron, Heodes . eye albigensis (or ab.), Palimpsestis (Cymatophora) .. ‘ie 17 alni, Acronicta ee alniaria pee alveus, Hesperia, Syrichtus 34 alwina, Neptis : 101 ampla (croceus /.), Colias 98 amathusia, Brenthis 61 Anaphe .. a .. 69 anargyra (paphia race), Dryas 25, 31, 32, 64 anchises, Papilio 4 as See andamana, Celerina ‘ ys ae andrenaeformis, Aegeria.. is oe angularia=quercinaria .. os ee anomala, Stilbia .. 91, 101 antiopa, Euvanessa ath ee antiqua, Orgyia are oe apiciaria, Epione .. 1 OS ee apollo, Parnassius 55, 93 apollonius, Parnassius da 228 archippus, Limenitis 81, 95 archippus (plexippus), Anosia .. 81 Arctiidae 59 areola, Xylocampa 71 argenteus, Argyrophorus. . 55 argiolus, Lycaenopsis’ ..25, 32, 80 PAGE argus, (aegon), Plebeius 25, 52, 43, 64, 72, 87,93, 94 argyrognomon, Plebeius ..25, 33, 64 aristaeus (semele race), Hippar- chia = ; ..25, 30, 64 aristolochiae, Papilio 47, 52 | armoricanus, Hesperia 34 | arruana (priamus race), Ornithop- | tera =: os a arundinis, Nonagria 16 | asteris, Cucullia 76 | astrarche=medon 32 atala, Kumaeus Sa : atalanta, Pyrameis ..56, 60, 66 Athetis (Caradrina) : o. BO Athyma ri -. S08 | atomaria, Ematurga 62, 71, 72, | 81, 94 | atropos, Manduca oh 2a aubuissoni (croceus f.), Colias .. 98 _ aurantiaria, Hybernia 58 _ aureipennis, Argopteron.. autumnalis (croceus /.), Colias .. 98 | avellanella, Semioscopus. . 64 _ aversata, Acidalia. . 58 bankesiella, Epischnia 38 basilinea, Apamea 57 | baton, Scolitantides ; 33 _ belia (eupheno), Anthocharis 34, 68 _ berenice, Danaida , 81, 95 _ betularia, Amphidasis (Pachys) 10, 11, 17,18, 19, 52, Galo re | bicolorata, Mesoleuca 91 _ bicoloria, Miana . 57 _ bicuspis, Cerura 60, 94 bidentata, Gonodonta 13, 16 bilineata, Camptogramma 14,19, 58 bilunaria, Ennomos .* bimaculata, Bapta a << fo bimista (mendica f.), Diacrisia.. 74 _ bistortata, Tephrosia ; o- biundularia, Tephrosia ..13,18, 68 boeticus, Lampides pee - boreata, Cheimatobia oo 6S | brassicae, Mamestra : o7, 65 | brasiliensis (thoas race), ae 59 bremeri, Parnassius ; 55 britannica (variata race), Thera.. 66 _ brumata, Cheimatobia .. 68 brunnea (pinastri ab.), Hyloieus 93 caeca, Parnassius.. 55 caeca (hyperantus ab.), _Aphan- topus. es - “4 caesiata, Eutephria 88 cagnagellus, Hyponomeuta oe caja, Arctia 40, 90, 94, 95 PAGE c-album, Polygonia , 25, 66 calceata (obscuratarace),Gnophos 14 calida (medon race), Plebeius 25, 32, 93 Caligo Bs eye ho camadeva, Stichophthalma 79 camadevoides (camadeva race), Stichophthalma PON | camelina, Lophopteryx .. rey camilla, Limenitis se 25, 34 Ae eo Athetis 59 carbonaria (doubledayaria) (betu- laria ab.), Amphidasis.. 18, 68 cardaniines, Euchloé, Anthocharis 91 cardui, Pyrameis .. ote 43, 66 carmelita, Lophopteryx .. nme carniolica, Zygaena Ars as See be casta, Melitaea es “et Ae castanea, Noctua . 68 castor, Charaxes . es 91 cecropia, Samia .. ah Nitec centaureata, Eupithecia .. ott Pes ceronus (thetis ab), Polyommatus 46 cerri (ilicis race), Strymon 93 charltonius, Parnassius .. ie Wee cheiranthi (brassicae race), Pieris 65 chrysanthemi (filipendulae ab.), Zygaena ‘be a 14; 419 Chrysiridia wie ren) ebrysitis, Plusia de Se cinxia, Melitaea .. ee 94, 99 circe, Satyrus a 1 eae, 20,5. 32 circellaris, Xanthia, Amathes 57 citrata’ (immanata), Dysstroma , 88 clarius, Parnassius ue Sap cleodoxa (cydippe race), Argynnis 93 cleopatra, Gonepteryx aan) oer columbana (revayana race), Sarrothripus oa Oe comes, Triphaena di a | comma, Urbicola . 63, 75 confusalis, Nola orn Laue conigera, Leucania : ere consonaria, Tephrosia .. LS AS consortaria, Boarmia ate £3, 18 coridon, Polyommatus (Agriades) 43, 72, 75, 93, 94,97, 99 corinna, Coenonympha ..25, 30, 64 corsica (argus race), Plebeius 25, 32 coryli, Demas debits 205! To costana, Tortrix a ai) OO costapuncta (argus ab.), Plebeius 94 costosa, Depressaria cate crabroniformis, Isanthrene 59 crepuscularia = biundularia 68 cribrum, Coscinia. . 72 croceus (edusa), Colias 98 PAGE croesus (priamus race), Ornithop- tera a 47, 48, 95 cubicularis (virgularia ab.), Acidalia . ; sat, abe cucubali, Dianthoecia 57 cuculla, Lophopteryx . eee curtisii (comes race), Triphaena 8 eydippe (adippe), Argynnis 93 cypris, Morpho , 3 55 darsius, Ornithoptera 54 defoliaria, Hybernia 69 dejeani, Neptis ee am OE delamerensis (biundularia race), Tephrosia 13 delphius, Parnassius 55 demoleus, Papilio.. 70 Depressaria ot Pe és ae derasa, Habrosyne Pe aie 300 dia, Brenthis 65 diana, Lycaena 98 dictaeoides, Pheosia : tee didyma, Melitaea .. ~.9L,-93;, 98 didymata, Melenydris < dilutaria, Acidalia oe cin pce disippe=archippus 81 dispar, Sciapteron 91 dissimilis, Hadena «oi OM dissoluta, Nonagria : 16/3015) dominula, Callimorpha .. «. OE dorus, Coenonympha is 30 doubledayaria=carbonaria _ 10, YL, 18,19, 368 duplaris, Palimpsestis ..17,19, 20 duponchelii, Leptosia aie,'. Oe edusa = croceus 98 efformata, Anaitis 74 egea, Polygonia .. ae oe as eleus (phlaeas race), Rumicia 93 elinguaria, Crocallis oe Pre elisa, Argynnis 25, 30, 32, 38, 64 elutata = furcata cc we 1 88 EKrebia Zs iz 24 eris (niobe race), Argynnis 30 eros = floridensis, Limenitis Pare | erosaria, Ennomos Re tk ae erysimi (sinapis f.), Leptosia 33 eumela, Diaphone : 101 Kupithecia.. : 52 euritea, Pteronymia 59 exclamationis, Agrotis 57 fagella, Diurnea oe ea. (G4 fagi, Stauropus .. ..62, 76, 94 faillae (croceus f.), Colias 98 faleataria, Drepana re! fasciana, (fuscula), Erastria a fasciata, (lutea ab.), Diacrisia 74 fausta, Zygaena ne «. 69 felix (hilaris race), Zygaena .. 59 PAGE ferrugalis, Scopula 7 eh filipendulae, Zygaena ..14,19, 73 firmata, Thera aa 64, 88 flammealis, Endotricha .. se ee flava, Adopaea a ee floridensis (archippus race), Limenitis oh cA 81, 95 fluctuata, Xanthorhoé 59, 97 forsterana, Tortrix a ee fowleri (coridon ab.), Polyom- matus (Agriades) 93 furcata (elutata), Hydriomena 75, 88, 94 furva, Mamestra .. sae aed fuscula=fasciana .. sett ee galathea, Melanargia 72, 96 gamma, Plusia : a eS geminipuncta, Nonagria | 16 gemmaria, Boarmia 12, 18, 21, 58, 62 genistae, Hadena .. = oe glabraria=jubata 68 glaucippe, Hebomoia 91 gnaphalii, Cucullia 76 gonerilla, Pyrameis 73 gordius (alciphron race), ‘Heodes 93 gothica, Taeniocampa 71 gracilis, Taeniocampa 71 graminis, Chareas ; 91 graminivora, Mahasena .. ve) ae grossulariata, Abraxas ..40,58, 97 hardwickii, Parnassius 2. Se haworthii, Celaena sae Ou hector, Papilio 47, 52 hectorides, Papilio a5 ee hecuba, Ornithoptera 47 helice (croceus ab.), Colias 98 heliphron, Ornithoptera .. 91 hellanichus, Papilio 68 helmsi, Dodonidia x, 55 helveticaria, Eupithecia .. 86 heparana, Tortrix.. is aint ae heparata (obliterata), Euchoeca 71 hera=quadripunctaria 94 heracleana, Depressaria .. 59 hilaris, Zygaena . «. 69 himalyensis, Parnassius . o- 69 hippocrates (machaon — race), Papilio 61 histrionicus, Campylotes.. pee hospiton, Papilio Ack niobe, Argynnis «a0, G4," 93 Noctuidae .. ce ie ache nomion, Parnassius vay Bd nurag, Epinephele 25, 34 Nyctalemon oe ae nymphealis, Hydrocampa 73 Obeliscata, Thera .. . 64, 66, 88 obliterata (heparata), Euchoeca 71 obscura (duplaris av.), Palim- psestis * P 1% PAGE obscurata, Gnopbos 143. 39 obscuriorata (obscura ab.), Gnophos.. , ; ae obsoleta (coridon ab. e ‘Polyom- matus 94 obsoleta (icarus ‘ab.), Polyom- matus 98 obsoleta (croceus ab. ); .Colias 98 obsoleta (pamphilus ab. ) Coeno- nympha 3 ae Ok occidentalis (@idyma race), Melitaea was Oe ochracea, Gortyna 97 oleracea, Hadena . 58 olivata, Amoebe 90 or, Palimpsestis a or bonds >. : nw ot SAE ate ie a = re awe ie aN _ ifod * ‘<* ie LKEN eo} + aA J tine — e and “any 2 — .. ef ent a a el ee 1} q nee Ces “ee DO ELS OR PET HO UES Pers 2 ag ade fl Boa ty ; aii oe ay ak Huskie me eey ey HIBERNIA CHAMBERS, LONDON BRIDGE, EN SHILLINGS.” THE SOUTH LONDON Entomological & Natural History Society (Established 1872) HIBERNIA CHAMBERS, LONDON BRIDGE, S.E. I. ba EES eens Sees OFFICERS & COUNCIL 1927-28. President, BE. A. COCKAYNE, M.D., M.A., F SLL .. se JUN 25 1927 ee ri ve MATION AL muse Wice-Presidents. H. W. ANDREWS, F.E.S T. H. L. GROSVENOR, F.E.S? @ oarrtvil, C. CRAUFURD. W. RAIT-SMITH, F.Z.S., F.E.S. A. W. DODS. E. STEP, -E.L.S. O. R. GOODMAN, F.Z.S., F.E.S. W. H. T. TAMS, F.E.S. C. N. HAWKINS, F.E.S. H. WORSLEY-WOOD, F.E.S. S. B. HODGSON. Hon, Curator, Hon. Librarian. S. R. ASHBY, F.E.S. E. E. SYMS., F.E.S. Hon, Editor. H. J. TURNER, F.E.S., 98, Drakefell Road, New Cross, S.E. 14. Hon. Creasurer, A. E. TONGH, F.E.S., ‘ Aincroft,’? Grammar School Hill, Reigate. Hon. tecrvetaries. S. EDWARDS, F.L.S., F.Z.S., F.E.S., ete. (General Sec.), 15, St. Germans Place, Blackheath, S.E. 3. H. J. TURNER, F.E.S., 98, Drakefell Road, New Cross, 8.E. 14 THE SOUTH LONDON ENTOMOLOGICAL AND NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY. HIBERNIA CHAMBERS, LONDON BRIDGE, S.E. The Society has for its object the diffusion of Biological Science, by means of Papers and Discussions, and the formation of Typical Collec- tions. There is a Library for the use of Members. Meetings of the Members are held on the 2nd and 4th Thursday evenings in each month, from Seven to Ten p.m., at the above address. The Society’s Rooms are easy of access from all parts of London, and the Council cordially invites the co-operation of all Naturalists, especially those who are willing to further the objects of the Society by reading Papers and exhibiting Specimens. SUBSCRIPTION. Twelve Shillings and Siapence per Annum, with an Entrance Fee of Two Shillings and Sixpence. All Communications to be addressed to the Hon. Gen. Secretary, STANLEY EDWARDS, F.L.S., &c., 15, St. Germans Place, Blackheath, S.E. 3. PAST PRESIDENTS. 1872-4.. J. R. WeLiMan (dec.). i896 .. R. Sours, F.E.S. 1875-6.. A. B. Farn, F.E.S. (dec.). 1897 .. R. Aprgm, F.E.S. 1877 .. J. P. Barnert, F.E.S. (dec.).| 1898 .. J. W. Tort, F.E.S. (dec.). 1878 .. J. T. Wrir1taMs (dec.). 1899 .. A. Harrison, F.L.S. (dec.). 1879 .. R. Sranven, F.E.S. (ties). 1900 .. W. J. Lucas, B.A., F.E.S. 1880 .. A. FicKutn (dec.). it) a © Rg FREMLIN, F.E.S., ete. 1881 .. V. R. Perkins, F-E.S. (dec.).| 1902 .. F. Noap CLARK. 1882 .. T. R. Bruvps, F.E.S. (dec.).| 1903 .. HE. Srep, F.L.S. 1883 .. J. R. Wetman (dec.). 1904 .. A. Sicu, F.E.S. 1884 .. W. West, L.D.S. (dec.). 1905 .. H. Mam, B.Sc., F.E.S. 1885 .. R. Sours, F.E.S. 1906- 7. . R. Apxry, F.E.S. 1886-7.. R. Apxrn, F.E.S. 1908-9.. A. S1cu, F.E.S. 1888-9.. T. R. Briuurs, F.E.S8. (dec.). 1910-11. W. J. Kaye, F.E.S. 1890 .. J. T. Carrineton, F.L.S. | 1912-13. A. E. Tones, F.E.S. (dec.) 1914-15. B. H. Sra, B.A., F.E. 1891 .. W.H.Tuewet, Px.C.(dec.) | 1916-17. Hy. J. Turner, F.E.S. 1892 .. C.G. Barrert,F.E.S. (dec.) | 1918-19. SranneyEpwarps,F.L.S. 1893 .. J.J. Wer, F.L.S., etc. (dec.) | 1920-21. K. G. Buarr, B.Sc., F.E. F. F. F wa 1894 .. E. Strep, F.L.S. 1972 +... Hed: BuNNeTT, M.A., 1895 .. T. W. Hatt, F.E.S. 1923-4. . N. D. Ritey, F.Z.S., 1925-6.. T. H. L. Grosvenor, LS hc OF) MEMBERS. —arew— Chief subjects of Study :—h, Hymenoptera ; 0, Orthoptera ; he, Hemiptera; n, Neuroptera; c, Coleoptera; d, Diptera; 1, Lepidoptera; ool, Oology ; orn, Ornithology ; 7, Reptilia; m, Mollusca; cr, Crustacea ; b, Botany ; mi, Microscopy ; ec. ent., Keonomic Entomology; e, signifies Exotic forms; trich, Trichoptera. YEAR OF ELECTION. 1920 1886 1922 1882 1901 1925 1907 1901 1895 1924 1923 1896 1887 1927 1924 1927 1911 1911 Axor, §., 110, Inchmery Road, Catford, 8.E.6. J. Apxin, B. W., F.z.s., ‘‘Trenoweth,” Hope Park, Bromley, Kent. 1, orn. Apxin, J. H., Hon. Lanternist, “ Ravenshoe,” Furze Hill, Burgh Heath, Surrey. — 1. Apkin, R., F.x.s., ‘‘ Hodeslea,’’ Meads, Eastbourne. J. Apxin, R. A., ‘ Hodeslea,’’ Meads, Eastbourne. m. Auper, R. C., 15, Abbottshall Road, Catford, S.H.6. J. Anprews, H. W., r.z.s., Vice-President, ‘* Woodside,’ 6, Footscray Road, Eltham, §.E.y. d. Armstrone, Capt. R. R., B.a., B.c. (Cantab), F.R.c.g., F.R.C.P., 6, Castelnau Gardens, Barnes, S.W.13._ e, l. Asusy, S. R., F.k.s., Hon. Curator, 87, Hide Road, Head- stone, Harrow. cc, l. Arxinson, F., 4, Melrose Road, Wandsworth, S.W. 18. Baxer-Sty, H., ‘‘ Eden Lodge,” Westcott Road, Dorking. J. Barnett, T. L., “The Lodge,’ Crohamhurst Place, Upper Selsdon Road, 8. Croydon. 1. Barren, H. E., 78, Lyndhurst Road, Peckham, §.E. 15. 1. Bepweit, H. C., r.u.s., 54, Brighton Rd., Coulsdon, Surrey. ¢. Birp, Miss F. K., Willow Dene, Cromwell Avenue, Billericay, Hssex. Buack, L. P. M., 12, Wontner Road, Balham, S.W.17. Buair, K. G., B.sc., F.e.s., ‘ Claremont,” 120, Sunningfields Road, Hendon, N.W. 4. n, ¢. Buenxkarn, 8. A., F.e.s., ‘* Rannoch Lodge,” 44, Grovelands Road, Purley. J, ¢, odonata. YEAR OF ELEcTION. 1898 Buiss, M. F., Capt., m.c., M.R.0.s., L.R.¢.P., F.K.S., Butlin’s Hill, Braunton, near Rugby. . 1926 Buss, A., ‘‘ Musgrove,”’ Brighton Road, Purley. 1925 Buryrn, 8. F. P., “ Cleveland,”’ Chislehurst, Kent. J. 1923 19238 1909 1919 1909 1925 1923 1924 1909 1927 1915 1922 1922 1922 1886 1899 1899 1872 1924 1924 1922 1879 1915 1920 Bouck, Baron J. A., F.x.s., ‘ Springfield,’”’ 5S. Godstone, Surrey. J, Bowtss, L. G., 198, Brockley Rise, Honor Oak Park, 5.H.23. 1. Bowman, R. T., ‘“ Rockbourne,” Keswick Road, Orpington, Kent. U. Box, L. A., Lieut., r.z.s., 35, Gt. James Street, W.C.1. kh. Brieut, P. M., F.x.s., “ Colebrook Grange,’ 58, Christchurch Road, Bournemouth. l. Brock, R. 8., “ Highelere,” Oakleigh Park, Whetstone, N.20. b. Brockienurst, W. 8., “Grove House,” Bedford. l. Brooke, Mrs. M. L., 48, Anerley Park, 5.1.20. J. Bucxsrons, A. A. W., 807a, Kingston Road, West Wimble- don, 8.W. 20. Ul. Butt, G. V., B.a., F.E.S., M.B., ‘* White Gables,’’ Sandhurst, Kent. Bunnert, KE. J., m.a., 19, Silverdale, Sydenham, 8.E. 26. mt. Burcu, W., 85, Ansdell Road, Peckham, 8.1. 15. l. Busuey, L. C., ¥.e.s., 11, Park Grove, Bromley, Kent. J. Canpurr, H., “ Broad Eaves,’ Ashtead, Surrey. J, orn, b. Carpentrr, J. H., “ Redcot,” Belmont Road, Leatherhead, Surrey. l. | Carr, F. B., 46, Handen Road, Lee, $.E. 12. 1. Carr, Rev. F. M. B., m.a., u.tH., The Vicarage, Alvanley, Nr. Helsby, Cheshire. J, n. Cuampion, G. C., a.u.s., F.Z.S., F.E.S., Bromhall Road, Horsell, Woking. c¢. (fon. Member). Cuapman, Miss E. F., ‘ Betula,” Reigate. Cuapman, Miss L. M., “ Betula,’’ Reigate, Curxseman, C. J., 80, Clayton Road, Peckham, 8.E.15. l. Crope, W. (Life Member.) Cockayne, E. A., M.A., M.D., F.R.C.P., F.E.S., President, 116, Westbourne Terrace, W. 2. J. Cocks, F. W., F.«.s., 42, Crown Street, Reading. . YEAR OF Evecrion. 1899 Conrurur, CO. W., 68, Dovercourt Road, E. Dulwich, 8.H. 22. 1907 1919 1923 1919 1922 1909 1918 1902 1925 1911 1899 1918 1920 1898 1927 1925 1888 1900 1889 1918 1901 1921 1912 l, ool, orn. Coorz, F. D., r.u.s., 11, Pendle Road, Streatham, S.W. 16. l, b. Coppearn, H., 12, King’s Avenue, Greenford, Middlesex. lL. Cork, C. H., 11, Redesdale Street, Chelsea, S.W. 3. J. Cornisu, G. H., 141, Kirkham Street, Plumstead Common, Sb: le. he Coucuman, L. E., c/o Mrs. A. ,Couchman, May Cottage Brooklane, Bromley. J. Coutson, I. J., 17, Birdhurst Road, Colliers Wood, Merton, SB. Wa Leite Court, T. H., r.r.c.s., ‘ Willow Cottage, Market Rasen, Lincolnshire. 1. Cowuam, I*. W., 118, Minard Road, Catford, S.E. 6. J. Cox, R. Douglas, 12, Blakemore Road, Streatham, 8.W. 16. Coxuzap, G. W., 45, Leicester Road, Wanstead, KH. 11. (Life Member.) c. Crastrer, B. H., v.e.s., “ Holly Bank,” Alderley Edge, Cheshire. 1. ; CraururD, Clifford, Council, “ Dennys,”’ Bishops Stortford. 1. Crocker, Capt. W., Constitutional Club, E. Bexley Heath. be Crow, EK. J., 70, Hepworth Road, Streatham High Road, 5: W. 26. 47. Dansy, G. C., 88, Huron Road, Tooting Common, 8.W.17. Dannarr, W., F.z.s., “St. Lawrence,” Gaibal Road, Burnt Ash, 8.E. 12. 1. Dawson, W. G., ¥.«.s., “‘ Bushwood,’’ Oaklands Road, Bromley. (Life Member.) l. Day, F. H., v.z.s., 26, Currock Terrace, Carlisle. J, c. Dennis, A. W., 56, Romney Buildings, Millbank, §.W.1. L, mt, b. Drxey, F. A., M.a., M.D., F.RS., F.E.S.. Wadham College, Oxford. Hon. Member. Dovs, A. W., Council, 88, Alkham Road, Stamford Hill, NW, 16.5 Doxton, H. L., 86, Chester Street, Oxford Road, Reading. 1. Dunster, L. E., Recorder of Attend., 44, St. John’s Wood Terrace, N.W.3. l. v1 YEAR OF ELEcrTION. 1886 Epwarps, §., F.L.s., F.z.S., F.E.S., Hon. Secretary, 15, St. Germans Place, Blackheath, 8.E. 3. J, el. 1923 Exuis, H. Willoughby, r.x.s., F.z.s., m.B.o.u., “ Speldhurst Close,’’ Sevenoaks, Kent. cc, orn. 1926 Ennis, P. F., “ Hillside,” 22, Conway Road, Wimbledon, 1915 1920 1918 1924 1923 1927 1923 1887 1926 1889 1920 1915 1907 1921 1886 1919 1912 1914 1916 1911 S.W.20. Face, T. A., 55, Mt. Pleasant Road, Lewisham, 8.E.13. J. — Farmer, J. B., 31, Crowhurst Road, Brixton, §8.W.9. 1. F'arquuar, L., ‘* Littlecote,”” Pield Heath Avenue, Hillingdon, Middlesex. J. Fassnipcr, Wm., M.a., F.E.S., 47, Tennyson Road, Portswood, Southampton. J, n, trich, he. Fawrurop, R. W., 49b, Kings Road, Willesden, N.W.10. 1. F'inceon, J. B., 151, Romford Road, 1.15. 1. Fisner, R. C., B.sc., PH.D., Rothamstead, Exp. Stn., Harpenden. Fiercuer, W. H. B., M.a., F..s., Aldwick Manor, Bognor, Sussex. (Life Member.) | l. Fietcuer, P. Bainbrigge, s.sc., 65, Compton Road, Wimble- don, 8.W.19. Forp, A., ‘South View,” 36, Irving Road, West Southbourne, Bournemouth, Hants. 1, e. Forp, L. T., “St. Michael’s,” Park Hill, Bexley, Kent. 1. Foster, T. B., ‘Lenore,’ 1, Morland Avenue, Addiscombe, Croydon. 1. Fountains, Miss M. E., r.x.s., “* The Studio,” 100a, Fellows Road, Hampstead, N.W.3. 1. Frampton, Rey. HK. K., m.a., Halstead Rectory, Sevenoaks, Kent. J. Fremuin, Major H. S., m.g.c.s., L.R.c.P., F.E.S.. Government Lymph Laboratories, The Hyde, N.W.9. 1. Frissy, G. H., ¥.x.s., 29, Darnley Road, Gravesend. hym. Fronawk, F. W., .s.o.u., F.e.s., Romney Cottage, Park Hill, Carshalton, Surrey. J, orn. Fryer, J. C. F., F.e.s., m.a., “Chadsholme,”’ Milton Road, Harpenden, Herts. J, ec. ent. Fuutytove, Miss M. H., 10, Officer’s Quarters, Heathfield Road, Wandsworth Com., $8. W.18. Ganan, C. J., pD.sc., M.A., F.E.S., 8, Lonsdale Road, Bedford Park, W.4. c. Vil YEAR oF ELECTION. 1920 Gauntuett, H. L., F.u.s., M.R.c.S., L.R.c.P., 837, Howards Lane, Putney, S.W.15. 1. 1925 Gaynor, Dr., m.a., m.z.c.p., “* Old Linkfield,’’ Redhill, Surrey. ent. 1927 Gissins, F. J. 51, F.u.a.a., F.L.A.G., Weldon Crescent, Harrow, Middlesex. 1920 Goopmay, A. de B., 210, Goswell Road, K.C.1. J. 1920 Goopman, O. R., F.z.s., F.E.s. Council, 210, Goswell Road, 1926 1924 1925 1923 1926 1918 1924 1911 1884 1926 1891 1906 1903 1926 1911 1926 1924 1927 1924 1927 1913 1923 1920 E..C.1, and “ Hatchgate,” Massetts Road, Horley, Surrey. l. Gorvon, D. J., B.a., F.E.S., Craigellachie House, Strathpefter, N.B. ol. ee Grant, F. T., 87, Old Road West, Gravesend. J. Graves, P. pe F.E.S., 5, Hereford Square, S.W.7. 1. Gray, O. J. V.. BM/BRWX., London, W.C.1. 1. Grey, Olive, Mrs., F.z.s., 90, Charing Cross Road, W.C.2. Green, HK. E., r.u.s., “ Ways End,” Camberley, Surrey. hem. Greur, T., 3.p., Curglasson, Stewartstown, Co. Tyrone. J. Grosvenor, T. H. L., rF.z.s., Vice-President, Springvale, Linkfield Lane, Redhill. J. Hatt, T. W., F.z.s., 61, West Smithfield, H.C. 1. J. Hatron, H. C. 8., Essex Museum, West Ham, E. Hamu, A. H., F.x.s., 22, Southfields Road, Oxford. . Hammonp, L. F., ‘“‘ Invermoriston,’’ Green Lane, Purley. J. Harg, E. J., F.u.s., 4, New Square, Lincoln’s Inn, W.C. 2. 1. Harmsworth, H. A. B., F.u.s., 8, Marlborough Gate, Hyde Park, W.2. Harris, P. F., 180, Harrow Road, W.2. J. Harris, A. G. J., B.a., 18, Philbeach Gardens, S.W.6. Harwoop, P., r.z.s., Westminster Bank, 92, Wimborne Road, Winton, Bournemouth. J. Haweoop, D. A., 89, Leigham Vale, Tulse Hill, S.W.2. 1. Hawkins, C. N., F.z.s., Council, 238, Dalebury Road. Upper Tooting, S.W.17. Hawkgins, F., Council, 87, Benhill Road, Camberwell, S.E.5. ie Haynss, E. B., 82a, Lexham Gardens, W. 8. J. Haywarp, Capt. K. J., r.u.s., Villa Ana, F.C.8.F., Argen- tine. l. Hemuine, A. F., F.z.s., F.E.s.,25, Scarsdale Villas, W. 8. J. Vill YEAR OF ELECTION. 1924 1927 1920 1914 1923 1924 1924 1925 1922 1928 1918 1920 1920 1898 1900 1910 1925 1925 1924 1927 1922 1914 1919 1919 1924 1922 1920 1922 1926 1924 Henperson, J. L., 6, Haydn Avenue, Purley, Surrey. col. Hewirt, A. C., 83, Tavistock Avenue, Walthamstow, E.17. Hopeson, 8. B., Council, 8, Bassett Road, N. Kensington, W.10. Jackson, W. H., ‘*Pengama,’ 14, Woodcote Valley Road, Purley. J. Jacoss, S. N. A., 5, Exbury Road, Catford Hill, 8.E.6. J. James, A. R., 7, Broadlands Road, Highgate, N.6. J. James, R., F.e.s., 7, Broadlands Road, Highgate, N.6. U. Jarvis, C., 12, Claylands Road, Clapham, S.W.s. Josuine, Boris, ‘‘ Neva,’ Whitechurch Gardens, Edgware, Middlesex. med. ent. Jounsrong, J. F., ‘‘ Ruxley Lodge,” Claygate, Surrey. J. Jounstong, D. C., F.z.s., ‘‘ Brooklands,’”’ Rayleigh, Essex. J. Joicey, J. J., F.L.S., F.E.S., F.R.G.S., etc., ‘‘ The Hill,” Witley, Surrey. J. Jump, A. C., 108, Trinity Road, Wandsworth Common, 8.W.17. Kays, W. J., F..s., ‘Caracas,’ Ditton Hill, Surbiton, Surrey. l, S. American l. Kemp, S. W., 8.a., Indian Museum, Calcutta. J, c. Kipner, A. R., ‘The Oaks,” Station Road, Sidcup, Kent. J. Kiumins, D. E., 16, Montrave Road, Penge, S.E. 20. 1. Laspoucuery, Lt-Col., F. A., 15, Draycott Avenue, S.W.3. Laneuam, Sir Chas., Bart., r.u.s., Tempo Manor, Co. Fer- managh. l., Lawson, H. B., ‘‘ Brookhill,’’ Horsell, Woking. Leecamay, C. B., ‘ Caral,’ Brighton Road, 8. Croydon. J. Leeps, H. A., 2, Pendcroft Road, Knebworth, Herts. J. Leman, G. C., F.n.s., ‘* Wynyard,” 52, West Hill, Putney Heath, S.W.15. cc. Leman, G. B. C., F.n.s., “Wynyard,” 52, West Hill, Putney Heath, 8.W.15. c. Leonuarpt, Hans, 45, Redcliffe Gardens, S.W. 10. 1. Lites, Major C. E., 6, Hyde Park Mansions, N.W.1. J. ° Linpemay, F., c/o Rio de Janeiro Tramway Light and Power Co., Caixa Postal 571, Rio de Janeiro, Brazil. J. Lock, A. K. (Miss), F.z.s., 77, Grove Hill Road, Denmark Park, 8.E.5. 1. Lone, R. M., 21, Guy Road, Beddington, Surrey. J. — Lowrtuer, A. W. G., ‘‘ I'he Old Quarry,” Ashtead, Surrey. YEAR OF ELECTION. 1896 Lucas, W. J., B.a., F.z.s., 28, Knight’s Park, Kingston-on- Thames. Brit. 0., odonata, n, m, b. 1921 Lytz, G. T., ¥.us., “ Briarfield,’ Stump Cross, Shibden, Halifax. A. 1925 MacCauuum, C., 1, Aston Road, Haling, W.S. J. 1926 Macponatp, F. W., 82, Trinity Street, Leytonstone, H.11. J. 1892 Mary, H., s.sc., F.u.s., F.z.s., “ Almondale,” 55, Buckingham Road, S. Woodford, E.18. J, nat. phot., col. 1922 Mann, F. G., s.sc., a.t.c., Chemical Laboratories, Pembroke Street, Cambridge. J. 1889 Manssripes, W., F.x.s., ‘‘Monreith,” Derby Road, Formby, Liverpool. 1, ¢., ete. 1922 Mapruxs, Major S., ‘‘ Monkswood,” Huntingdon. J. 1922 Massen, A. M., F.us., Hast Malling Research Station, 1922 1885 1881 1889 1920 1925 1927 1923 1923 1923 1906 1926 1918 1926 1911 1926 1915 Kent. J. Merecu, E., 17, Electric House, Bow Road, E. 3. /. Mena, A. W., 5, Park Villas, Loughton, Essex. J. Muzs, W. H., F.x.s., “Grosvenor House,’ Calcutta. Post Box 126: ni, Di. Moors, H., r.z.s., 12, Lower Road, Rotherhithe, 8.H.16. hoe (ah, ed, mit, Morrison, G. D., F.z.s., Dept. Advisory Entomology, N. of Scotland Agricultural College, Marichall, Aberdeen. Mounsry, D., “ Kirkstone,” 5, Harewood Road, 8. Croydon. Ent, Ornith. Murray, Capt. K. F. M., 11, Eccleston Place, S.W.1. Murcu, J. P., “Mayfield House,’ Church Road, Bexley Heath. l. Nasu, T. A. M., 16, Queen’s Road, Richmond, Surrey. J. Nasu, W. G., F.R.c.s., ‘‘ Clavering House,” de Pary’s Avenue, Bedford. 1. Newnan, L. W., F.x.s., Salisbury Road, Bexley, Kent. 1. Newman, L. H., Salisbury Road, Bexley, Kent. 1. Nimuy, E. W., F.z.s., 15, George Street, Mansion House, H.C..4 Nixon, G. E., 8158, Norwood Road, Herne Hill, 8.E.24. Ah, l. Pace, H. E., rF.u.s., ‘ Bertrose,”’ 17, Gellatly Road, New Cross, 8.H.14. 0. Pearson, D. H., F.z.s., Chilwell House, Notts. J. Pearson, G. B., Coconut Grove, P. O., nr. Miami, Florida, U.s2k. 4, YEAR OF ELECTION. 1908 1925 1925 1912 1927 1897 1919 1924 1904 1919 1922 1925 1922 1902 1887 1927 1920 1908 1919 1910 1922 1911 1920 1887 Pennineton, F., Oxford Mansions, Oxford Circus, W.1. 1. PortsmoutH, J., 15, Victoria Street, Westminster, S.W.1. J. Porrsmouta, G. B., 15, Victoria Street, Westminster, S.W.1. u Poutton, Pror. E. B., D.so., M.A., F.R.S., F.L.8., FeGsBe, F.Z.S., F.E.S., “* Wykeham House,” Oxford. (Hon. Member.) Prart, W. B., 10, Lion Gate Gardens, Richmond Lane. Prest, EK. E. B., 1 and 2, Chiswell Street, E.C.1. 1. Preston, N. C., Harper Adams Agricultural College, Newport, Salop. 1, ec, ent. Priest, C. G., 80, Princes Place, Notting Hill, W.11. 1. Priske, R. A. R., F.z.s., 9, Melbourne Avenue, W. Ealing, Wits. 2m: Quitrer, H. J., “ Fir Cottage,’ Kiln Road, Prestwood, Great Missenden. J, c, d, mi. Rair-Smirn, W., F.z.s., F.E.S., Council, “ Hurstleigh,” Linkfield Lane, Redhill, Surrey. J. Ratrs, Miss E. M., r.n.s., ‘‘ Montford,” Kings Langley, Herts. Rarrray, Col. R. H., 68, Dry Hill Park Road, Tonbridge, Kent. 1. Raywarp, A. L., F.x.s., 1, “‘ Meadhurst,” Meads Road, East- bourne. 1. Rice, D. J., 8, Grove Mansions, North Side, Clapham Common, 8.W.4. orn. Ricuarps, Percy R., ‘‘ Wynford,’’ Upton Road, Bexley Heath. p. Ricuarpson, A. W., F.e.s., 28, Avenue Road, Southall, Middlesex. J. Riney, Capt. N. D., r.n.s., ¥.z.s., 5, Brook Gardens, Beverley Road, Barnes, S.W.138. l. Rozerts, J. G., ‘‘ Nantglyn,’’ Hadley Road, New Barnet. Rozertson, G. §., m.p., “‘ Bronllys,” 72, Thurlow Park Road, Dulwich, 8.E.21. J. Ropertson, W. J., M.R.C.s., L.R.C.P., F.Z.8., 69, Bedford Road, <5 ae Roxginson, Lady Maun, F.x.s., ‘‘ Worksop Manor,” Notts. J, n. Rorascuitp, THe Ricut Hon. Lorn, D.sc., F.R.S., £.L.8., F.Z.8., F.E.S., Tring, Herts. 1, orn. (Life Member.) Rouriepex, G. B., r..s., “Tarn Lodge,’’ Heads Nook, Carlisle. La . a YEAR OF ELECTION. 1890 1915 1908 1925 1914 1910 1927 1922 1923 1910 1898 1925 1920 1903 1921 1908 1922 1890 1926 1925 1882 1908 1920 1872 1916 1922 Rownrres, J. H., ‘‘ Sealby Nabs,’”’ Scarborough, Yorks. 1. Russet, 8. G. C., F.z.s., “The Elms,” Eastrop, Basingstoke, Hants. J. StAusyn, Capt. J. S., F.e.s., ‘‘Sayescourt Hotel,” 2, Inverness Terrace, Bayswater, W. 2. Sancean, E.., ‘‘ The Yew,’ Firtree Road, Banstead. 4. Scumassmann, W., F.z.S., ‘‘Beulah Lodge,’ London Road, Enfield, N. 1. Scorer, A. G., ‘ Hillcrest,” Chilworth, Guildford. J. Scorr, H., u.s., “* Hayesbank,’’ Ashford, Kent. Seasrook, Lieut. J. C., F.u.s., South Court, Lower Ham Road, Kingston on Thames. J. SEvasToPuLo, D. G., r.u.s., c/o Ralli Bros., Calcutta. 0. SHELDon, W. G., F.z.s., F.E.S., “* West Watch,’’ Limpsfield, Surrey. J. Sich, ALF., F.H.S., ‘‘Grayingham,’’ Farncombe Road, Worthing. J. Srumons, A.,42, Loughboro Road, W. Bridgford, Nottingham. J. Simos, H. M., B.sc., F.u.s., “‘ The Farlands,” Stourbridge. Smautyman, R. §., F.u.s., “‘ Hethersett,” 80, Leigham Court Road, Streatham, $.W.16. J, ¢. Smart, Major, H. D., R.a.m.c., u.D., D.sc., F-E.s., 172, High Road, Solway Hill, Woodford Green. J. Smirh, B. H,, z.a., F.z.s., 20, 8rd Avenue, Hove, Sussex. J. Setu-Smitu, D. W., Curator’s House, Zoological Gardens, Regents Park, N.W.8. 1. SmitH, Witiiam, ‘ Hollybank,” 76, Oakshaw Street, Paisley. J. Sparrow, R. W., ‘‘ Wildwood,” Regents Park Road, Finchley, N.3. Soran, Hamid Salem, F.z.s., 180, Queen’s Gate, S.W.7. ent. SoutH, R., r.u.s., 4, Mapesbury Court, Shoot-up-Hill, Brondesbury, N.W.2. J, c. Sperrine, C. W., 8, Eastcombe Avenue, Charlton, 8.E.7. 1. SrarrorD, A. Ii., 98, Cowley Road, Mortlake, S.W. 14. Step, H., r.u.s., Council, 158, Dora Road, Wimbledon Park, S.W. 19. 6, m, cr; Insects, all Orders. Srewart, H. M., m.a., m.v., 123, Thurloe Pk. Rd., Dulwich, pul). SiS of: Stoxgs, C. H. H., British Museum (Nat. Hist.), 8. Kensington, S.W.7. ent. bot. xii YEAR OF ELEcTION. 19238 19238 1910 1924 1911 1916 1920 1922 1894 1913 1925 ~ 1926 1902 1887 1921 1921 1923 1889 1927 1911 1880 1925 1920 1926 1925 1911 1911 1927 gtrouzie, G. A. W., 15, Benson Road, Forest Hill, S.H. 238. 1. Srouzir, R. W., 15, Benson Road, Forest Hill, S.E. 28. ec. Stronenam, Capt. H. F., F.x.s., m.B.o.u., Charangani, Trans- Nzoia, Kenya Colony, Brit. EK. Africa. 1. Srorry, W. H., 68, Lincolns Inn Fields, W.C.2. Srowet1, E. A. C.,8.a., Eggars Grammar School, Alton, Hants. gyms, EK. E., r.u.s., Hon. Librarian, 22, Woodlands Avenue, Wanstead, H.11. J. Taxsor, G., F.x.s., “‘ The Hill Museum,” Witley. 1. Tams, W. H. T., rF.x.s., Council, 19, Sulivan Road, Hur- lingham, S.W. 6. J, Tarpat, Rey. J. E., m.a., The Vicarage, Fareham, Hants. J, ool, Tarcuett, L., F.z.s., Swanage, Dorset. . Taytor, J. S., Dept. Agriculture, Div. Ent., Pretoria, Union cy ieee: ue Tomurnson, Florence B., ‘“‘ The Anchorage,’’ Lodge Road, Croydon. 1. Toner, A. E., r.e.s., Hon. Treasurer, ‘‘ Aincroft,’” Grammar School Hill, Reigate. J. Turner, H. J., v.u.s., Hon. Editor, 98, Drakefell Road, New Cross, 8.H. 14. 1, ¢, n, he, b. Vernon, J. A., “Lynmouth,” Reigate, Surrey. J. Vestertine, A. W., 107, Castle Street, Battersea, S.W. 11. Z. Vrepensere, G., 38, Ashworth Mansions, Maida Vale, W.9. 1. Warweaicat, C. J., F.x.s., “ Daylesford,’ Handsworth Wood, Birmingham. J, d. Warnwnricut, Chas., 8, Kingsdown Avenue, W. Ealing, W.13. Waxety, L. D., 11, Crescent Road, Wimbledon Common, mh wel fb. Waker, Comm. J. J., m.a., F.L.S., F.u.S., ‘Aorangi,” Lonsdale Road, Summertown, Oxford. J, ¢. Warp, J. Davis, r.x.s., “ Limehurst,” Grange-over-Sands. J. Watson, D., “ Proctors,’’ Southfleet, Kent. Warts, W. J., 87, Goddard Road, Elmers End, Beckenham. Warrs, L. W., 8, Holbrook Lane, Chislehurst. J. | We tts, H. O., “Inchiquin,’”’ Lynwood Avenue, Epsom. 1. Wuererer, The Rey. G., m.a., F.z.s., F.E.S., ‘¢ Ellesmere,” Gratwicke Road, Worthing. J. Wuire, A. G., “ Hilltop,” Chaldon, Surrey. Xlli YEAR OF ELEcTION. 1920 Wieutman, A. J., ¢.n.s., “ Aurago,’’ W. Chiltington Com., Pulborough, Sussex. J. 1914 Wituams, B. S., ‘St. Genny’s,” Kingscroft Road, Harpenden. l, c, hem. | 1912 Witurs, C. B., m.a., F.z.s., Ministry of Agriculture, Cairo, Egypt, and 20, Slatey Road, Birkenhead. J, ec. ent. 1925. Witurams, H. B., uu.p., ¥.z.s., Briar Cottage, Claygate, Surrey, o 1923 Winpsog, F. §., “‘ Oatlands Cottage,” Horley, Surrey. J. 1923 Winpsor, P. H., ‘Fern Hill,’ Horley, Surrey. J. 1918 Woop, H., ‘Albert Villa,’ Kennington, near Ashford, Kent. J. 1926 Woorron, W. J., F.z.His., Wannock Gardens, Polegate, Sussex. le 1927 pe Worms, C. G. M., F.e.s., m.B.o.u., Milton Pk., Egham, Surrey. J, orn. 1921 Worstey-Woop, H., F.e.s., Council, 381, Agate Road, Hammersmith, W. 6. J. 1920 Youne, G. W., F.z.m.s., 20, Grange Road, Barnes, S.\W. 13. 1925. Zouriry, Mehammed Soliman EL., r.e.s., 207, North End Rd., W. Kensington, W.14. Members will greatly oblige by informing the Hon. Sec. of any errors in, additions to, or alterations required in the above Addresses and descriptions. Xiv REPORT OF THE COUNCIL, 1988 aaa HE Council, in presenting the fifty-fifth Annual Report, is pleased to state that the Society continues to maintain a satisfactory condition. There is again an increase in Membership, which now reaches 256, made up as follows, 250 ordinary members, 3 honorary and 3 life-members. The Council regrets to report the death of four members, viz., Dr. Wm. Bateson, F.R.S., Rev. F. D. Morice, Dr. C. L. Withycombe and Mr. F. M. Enefer. There have been three resignations and four names have been removed from the list for non-payment of subscriptions. The average Attendance at meetings shows a gratifying increase on that of any previous year. The Annual Exhibition was held on November 25th, and in spite of a very dense fog, 169 members and friends were present; there were between 80 and 40 exhibitors. The precedent of last year was _ followed in having the exhibits laid on tables and no formal pro- ceedings. The provision of light refreshments as last year was again adopted and much appreciated by those present. The Council wish to express the gratitude of the Society to Mr. O. R. Goodman for again having made all the necessary arrangements and to those other members who rendered other very material assistance, which did so much to make the meeting a success. Mr. J.H. Adkin has kindly officiated as Hon. Lanternist through- out the year. Papers have been read before the Society by Messrs. R. Adkin (2), K. G. Blair, E. J. Bunnett, Miss E. Cheesman, Dr. Cockayne, O. R. Goodman, Dr. A. D, Imms, Hy. J. Turner (2), and H. B. Williams, LL.D. The Curator reports “ During the year we have again received numerous Additions to the Society’s Collections, the following gentlemen being the donors. Mr. R. Adkin very generously pre- sented four boxes of British Lepidoptera. Mr. A. A. W. Buckstone, a box of British Lepidoptera and a specimen of Sirea gigas. Through Capt. N. D. Riley, the Society received a box of Palaearctic 7 XV Lepidoptera. Mr. 8. A. Blenkarn gave sixty-seven specimens of Coleoptera. Mr. D. J. Gordon a specimen of the rare beetle Ayabus arcticus, and Mr. H. Worsley- Wood presented numerous Coleoptera and Hemiptera. The Hon. Librarian, Mr. EK. E. Syms, reports the gift of a card- index cabinet and cards, from Mr. J. H. Adkin, for the purpose of a new library catalogue. It is hoped to have this ready for reference in the Spring. He adds that, of the books borrowed during the past year, a large percentage have been on orders other than lepidoptera. The Field Meetings were somewhat curtailed owing to the ‘¢ General Strike’ and those that were held were not well attended, no doubt on account of the unsettled conditions prevailing through- out the summer. The Meetings were on April 17th to Oxshott, on July 29th to Clandon, on September 11th to Ranmore. The Fungus Foray was deferred and finally abandoned, owing to unsatisfactory weather conditions. Your Council appointed Mr, R. Adkin to represent the Society at the British Association Meetings at Oxford in August; and Messrs. R. Adkin and Hy. J. Turner as representatives to the Congress of the South-Eastern Union of Scientific Societies held at Colchester inJune. — The volume of Proceedings for 1925 was published in June and consists of xviii+112 pp. with 9 plates. The following additions have been made to the Library during the year ; by exchange unless otherwise stated. Booxs.—Marine Fishes of Panama; Catalogue of American Birds. MacazinEs AND Periopicats.—‘‘ Entomologist”; ‘‘ Entomologist’s Monthly Magazine” (by purchase); ‘‘ Kntomologist’s Record” ; «Entomological News”; ‘‘Canadian Entomologist” ; ‘Philippine Journal of Science”; ‘‘ Entomologische Mitteillungen”’; ‘ Vas- culum’’; “Essex Naturalist’; ‘‘ Entomologiska Tidskrift” ; “ Notula Entomologica”’ ; ‘ Zoologiska Bidraga”’; “‘ List of addi- tions to the National Herbarium, U.S.A.” ; ‘‘ Revue Russe.” Reports and Transactions oF Socreties.—Report of British Association (R. Adkin); Report of the Meeting of Delegates of Corresponding Societies of the B.A.; List of Scientific Papers (B.A.); Annual Report of the Smithsonian Institute; Bulletin and Annales of the Société entomologique de France; Trans. of the Perthshire Natural Science Society ; Report of the Hastings and St. Leonard’s Nat. Hist. Socy.; Report of the Bournemouth Nat. Xvi Science Socy.; Trans. Connecticut Academy of Arts and Sciences; The London Naturalist; Report of the U.S. National Museum; Bolletino R. Scuola d’Agricultura, Portici, Italy; The South East- ern Naturalist ; Transactions of the Ent. Soc. Lond. (Dr. Fremlin); Trans. of the Leicester Literary and Philosophical Society : Proceed- ings of the I. of Wight Nat. Hist. Society. PaMPHLETS AND SEPARATES.—Separates from the Chicago Field Museum ; Separates from Prof. T. D. A. Cockerell: Defences of Animals (Horniman Museum); Separates from the U.S.A National Museum ; Bulletins from the Lloyd Library, N.Y.; Address to the Ent. Soc. London 1926 (Prof. Poulton) ; Mosquitoes (B.M. Publica- tion) ; Meteorites (B.M. Publication); Mimicry in 8. African Butter- flies (Prof. Poulton); Defences of Butterflies (Prof. Poulton); Breeding of C. etheocles (Prof. Poulton); Protective Resemblance in African Insects (Prof. Poulton); Separates from Uppsala University; List of British Geometers and their named varieties (Hy. J. Turner) ; Catalogue of Indian Insects. © The Council, on behalf of the Society, desire to thank the numerous donors and others who have rendered assistance in many ways during the year. Xvll TREASURERS ''REFORT 1926. The financial position of your Society continues to improve, and I am glad to say that we have at last reached a position of definite stability ; we can meet our normal expenditure out of income. The Subscription Income for the year shows an increase of about £8, which is largely due to the recovery of arrears. Income from investments is about the same as last year, while the amount received for entrance fees is rather less than last year. The cost of the Plates and of two of the ‘“‘ Papers” was contributed by Mr. Robert Adkin; no general appeal for the Publication Fund was therefore necessary. Sales of Proceedings were not quite so large as in 1925, while the receipts from the Sales of Duplicate Books from the Ashdown bequest, naturally get smaller as the number of books for sale is reduced. Expenditure has been very much on the usual lines, and shows no great differences, excepting that the cost of printing the Proceedings was about £12 less than last year. Our Investments have been increased by the purchase of £40 worth of 84% Conversion Loan, and now stand at the very satisfactory total of £667 Os. 1d. that is to say they cost this amount. Their market value to-day is somewhat higher. The figures in detail appear in the Accounts and Balance Sheet, which have been audited by Messrs. Carr and Worsley Wood. I should like to take this opportunity of thanking both these gentlemen for the very kind and considerate manner in which they carried out their duties ; also Mr. T. W. Hall for so kindly allowing his office to be used for the Audit. The Balance Sheet shows that the Society now holds assets of the total value of £742 8s. 6d., or about £32 more than a year ago. XVill & & &F 6 G T&F Os a: Sa ssenbeg cAOpasy xo aie 8[SUIS JO e[Vg ‘‘ id spi ms fe a3 aS .« (e0rate: ~ S7e%.67" ** : seey soueyU * 0.26 Slee éG "* 4003s “pSey “4800 pure o rr ** che a ** pIBVMIOJ FYSNoIG souvleq AG 2I9) 4% uvory UOISsIeAUOD %¥e OFF Jo esvyoing OF, Ds F piss “LNNODDV SNOIMLdI4DSENS dIHSYHadWAaWw-ssIT GNV SHada AONVALNA T OT 61F E01 “Or FOF 1 erz9 °° te - a re + gouRTeg Sal alain uBWUIpooH “Ay rod 0: 0-6 eee 9 fp ft e. o- . “90UBlRq 6c 0 0 9 o. oe oe puny ALBAQUT eo 4E-oL** ras as * “pany Boy, 0 0 OF = % puny wonvsorqud € F SI = —:suolsuog ‘ 9°24 SS 03 e404 ‘ Gc Tr a 4801040} y1sodep 6: “HT *+ £ya100g UOIyRAIasoIg SYyVdyoo,7 Po Orr *? 38 ‘i noe 0 $1 BONV@TIOS "§ JO UOTU/) U19}SBiT-GqzyNOG fp o.g- * = 2) + apnogesm Xe 9 6 8 —— suoldiiosqng ** S652 ** uBory uolstoaAu0g %¥Fe 9 FIP Ex "* 89]q¥9 PUY SIT'BYO JO OATH $ 0 OT 921 —: Spueprarq * 0 0 ST is 2 ss Suireyeg ** 0 GT 91 oe ee ee oe SIBVIILY 9 8 T ee ee ee ee IOINSBELT, “eé ‘ae ae | eae chy ** SOUBAPY 0 O16 “ sy sesuadxo [RIIBye10eg ‘ 9 L 66 oe ee oe ** quelmng 0 OL % os oe es "+ g0uBpueyyy 6c —: suoydiiosqng ‘‘ a ss . she ** gouwinsuy ‘ OT ST LE iy se ie pIVAMIOJ FQSnoIg souvleg sq 0 0 o¢ te > a SUIOOY JO UAT OF, + ie *auoouy pis F ‘aunprpuada iy “INNODDV ANNA ‘9661 YUVPAX AHL YOX SLNQOOOV HO LNAWALP IS ‘ALAIDOS AYOLSIH TWUNLYN GNVY TVDIDOTOWOLNA NOGNOT HLNOS AHL X1X -suonpny | ‘GOOM AWISHOM ‘H 9 & CGhLF 0 0 at — OI ST SS errr mac UMA Ode eels ae oO. T Vine 6 T ST 29 ps F b GI 68F ©. ores. 0.0 OF G 6 §& 0. 0 ST 9 FI 9% Oo. FL Z FT he “i 1p) ‘Ss x v OL OF Wet eo *: os ; 2 ae 0 T ve i ‘GUVO “A A “LEGT ‘Avmnune pugg siqy ‘yoe1700 punoy pue poytpny 9 & GrlLeF | Lie US 3 20R Tapqnog ne Pe oe FI poor) —: prsdun suondriiosqng ‘* 062% UvoryT uorsreAu0g %¥e a "* QOOSF wvory eM %E OSTF Spuog 1B [BUOyBN —: 4809 9B sjyueulyseAuT ‘‘ ee ee ee puny uol4Bol[qng “é ee ee ee puny AIBIQUT sé wre i a 0/8 ssuedsng ‘‘ i oy ee puny [vrsuex ‘ 9 € GPL °° SOTITIQVIT 19AO0 syosse JO ssooxe Suleq ‘aouR| eg OF, 's7assP —seourleg 2 a . vos al . , arg ent! f ae | r, a . f — bp ates: s ‘ ort. a” ad ' we 7 - vs « 2 = ee aeeaL Sh ea Rae 3 ‘ tel 7 4 t. * o, OS ree i i ‘ p rt - a ’ 5 Y) . * é > 2 mor, 8p +? , ‘2 0 “ “* — a al. « . “IGF st i a ae 31 far south as Orange and Avignon in the valley of the Rhone. The Cevennes form a part of a very large formation occupying an extensive district of Central France called the Causses. These Causses form a series of three steps or stages rising from the Atlantic side to the Western limit of the Rhone Valley. Underlying are the voleanic rocks of granitic formation sur- mounted by rich red micaceous schist, which can be seen between Florac and Meyrueis; then the lias of a dust coloured calcareous nature; and, capping the whole, the Dolomitic limestone. It is this limestone that gives to the district its grotesque and fantastic characteristic beauty. It forms a sieve through which all rain and moisture percolates, it runs into every cleft and hole. There are no wells, ponds, or streams upon the drear plateaux of the Causses. No water is retained; it all sinks at once until it meets impervious strata and then follows its fall; if below ground it forms an under- ground river and subsequently it breaks forth, into one of those canons which 1n course of time are enlarged into enormous clefts or gorges such as those of the Tarn, Jonte, Dourbie, or Lot. Some of these cafions are as deep as they are wide and the boundary cliffs attain a dimension of 1500 ft. vertical height. The erosive action of the weather upon the limestone portion of the Causses has formed the most fantastic rocks, battlements, minarets, caves, erottos, and tunnels; but more of these in detail later. It must not be supposed that the Causses were previously as now, bare, bleak, and windswept wastes. The upper surfaces were, prior to the French Revolution, clothed with woods and forests, which enabled these plateaux to support a considerable population, and the remains of these dead colonies are still to be seen. All, however, is now denuded of soil, bare and desolate, intensely cold in winter and in- capable of supporting but a few miserable beings, who bear the name of Caussenards, allied to the Basques and of Iberian descent, and having a language of their own, the great Langue d’Oc, which is now dying out rapidly. } However -deserted are the Causses, this cannot be said of the gorges and stream beds; here is vegetation, foliage, shelter and warmth golore, all derived from the necessary water. The history of the Cevennes has been quite as varied as the other harried parts of France. The district at the time of the Hundred Years War (14th century) was under the control of what were called the ‘‘ Free Companies,” forming a no-man’s-land bordering the English possessions. These companies were the retainers of the decadent descendants of the feudal lords who terrorised and devastated the country and hired their banditti out as mercenaries to the various royal combatants. The wars of Religion followed: and the Cevennes were the scene of many sanguinary murders, massacres, and atrocities, and were for some time the stronghold of the Huguenots under Captain Merle after the Massacre of St. ; 32 Bartholomew. ‘The Cevennesare finally noted in history at the time of the French Revolution, when thev produced in the little town of La Bastide, a remarkable man who rose to occupy a throne. This man was Joachim Murat, the son of a taverner, and one of Napoleon’s most dashing Generals, who married the Emperor's sister, and whose descendants still figure in the nobility of France and Italy. Although the Cevennes and more especially the Gorges du Tarn are visited yearly by the French on account of their extraordinary beauty and charm, the distriet has not up to now attracted the attention of very many English or Americans to its great advantage. The excursions are, however, well organised by the Syndicats d’Initiatifs. The valley of the Tarn was until recent years entirely impassable except by boat, and the very exciting descent of the rapids constituted the prime attraction of this excursion. The same thrills can still be experienced by the tourists, but now the descent can be made by road by the more timid. We all know what a poor chance the fauna has of surviving in France, but here the protection afforded by the ravines, grottos, shrubberies, and the vast uninhabited plateaux of the Causses, form a secure refuge for the fox, hare, wild boar, roebuck, etc., amongst the beasts, and the nightingale, hoopoe, woodpecker, sand piper, etc., not excluding the Raptores among the birds. The party proceeded by detachments in the second week of June, travelling by way of Paris and thence by the P.L.M. railway to the little station of La Bastide, about 90 miles beyond the great iron- work centre of Clermont-Ferrand, and situated over 2,000 feet above the sea. Descending herein the early morning, a narrow- gauge railway connects this station with Marvejols on the Orleans railway, by way of Mende, the most convenient place of approach to the Valley of the Tarn. This little railway passes high up over the Alpine Meadows on the flank of Mt. Lozére (4,000 ft.), which is the highest point and eastern rampart of the Cevennes, and is formed by the outcrop of volcanic formation. The railroad is protected at many points by long wooden tunnels and galleries from the danger occasioned in the winter by the snow, which at this altitude forms deep moving drifts. The Alps here are covered with a peaty subsoil in which the fading flowers of that lovely bulbous plant Narcissus poeticus were in profusion, and at the sides of the rail could be seen numbers of the dark-hued butterflies of the genus Erebia, presumably stygne and perhaps epiphron. The sharp descent brought us to the capital town of the Department of Lozére, Mende, which is situated on the bank of the river Lot and nestles beneath the towering cliffs of the Causse of the same name (8,480 feet). We were received at the station by Mr. Main and Major Liles who reported nothing doing; so after an excursion to the lower slopes of the Causses, where the ordinary English spring butterflies, 33 Brenthis euphrosyne, Cupido minimus, Leptosia sinapis, the two Colias species, Polyommatus icarus males and very worn specimens of EHuchloé cardamines were common ; and one or two Papilio podalirius and a single example of Heodes alviphron ssp. gordius were observed. We returned to the town where numbers of Eugonia polychloros larvae were found wandering under the elms in search of positions for pupation. The chief interest, however, was the quantities of lizards’ eggs, in batches under each stone on the hillsides, each with a soft leathery skin, doubtless those of the animated streak of light- ning (Lacerta muralis). Three motorcars being requisitioned, we commenced our thrilling journey for the Gorge du Tarn. The morning was fine and warm as we mounted the Col du Montmirat, which separates the valleys of the Lot and the Tarn, passing a disused lead mine; and from thence descended to the little town of Ispagnac and skirted the river as far as St. Enimie, above which is a ruined monastery founded by St. Enimie, sister of Dagobert, in 630 a.p. It is from here that the journey is continued by flat- bottomed boats, each containing five passengers and propelled by two boatmen, who guide the boat down nearly the entire length of the Tarn as far as Le Rozier: different boats and boatmen being employed in each reach of the river, which is very shallow and rapid, and constantly passes over foaming rapids, occasioning many anxious moments, and thrilling sensations are experienced, besides occasional wettings. The boatmen are, however, good-humoured and usually efficient and are very skilled in the use of the pole. The first stage, as far as the Chateau de la Caze, is typical of the entire journey, the river winding and forcing its way at the bottom of a narrow and deep gorge, the sides of which rise sheer 1500 feet above, and the summits and sides are weathered into castellated needles, pinnacles, overhanging precipices, terraces, grottos and caves, and the slopes and ledges clothed wherever possible with shrubs, bushes and maidenhair and other ferns. The slow descent gives oppor- tunity to study each new view as it reveals itself, and to watch the banks and shingle beds for the bird and other life which abounds. Here you will see a snake resting upon a mossy rock but plunging into the stream as you approach; and you listen to the hundred nightingales trilling from every bush and thicket. Numbers of sandpipers dart in advance from strand to strand, and once or twice the blue-flash of the Kingfisher, and the bullet-like flight of the Dipper or Water Ouzel until he finds a little rockhole to shelter in. Fish dart from one limpid pool to another, and a careful search will reveal the freshwater Crayfish stalking along the pebbly bottom. Everyone who had visited this district had been unanimous in advising a short stay at the Chateau de la Caze; and that advice we were most delighted to have accepted. This Castle was erected in the 15th century on a bend of the river, and at a point where the 34 cliffs recede somewhat from the bank, giving room for a strip of wood and meadow. After falling into decay it was converted into a hotel, but with its character entirely unchanged. Here you approach the castle gate across a moat of clear blue water, with water plants clothing the bottom, and enter a Baronial hall with stone cobble paving, arch, and groined recesses and stone stairs, 16th century chimney piece, and painted ceiling. ‘The bedrooms are in cloisters with black beamed ceilings and the parapets and towers loop-holed for defence. The effect is romantic in the extreme; and one expects to see a Knight in full armour emerge to dispute the passage, but instead, the motor-bus arrives with our luggage. Our meals were al-fresco ones on a terrace overlooking the river and wooded cliffs. The evening and morning were devoted to collecting and photo- graphy, and much interest was occasioned by the study of the ant- lions (Myrmeleon) in their shallow sand pits under the overhanging cliffs. There were hundreds of these depressions of all sizes and the tracks where the larvae had crawled from place to place were most pronounced. It was surprising how all these larvae obtained a livelihood, as ants at this time were decidedly few. We were also much amused at the amatory passages of the little wall lizards (Lacerta muralis) who were evidently revelling in the joys of the springtime. A consultation was held on the safety of handling a particularly suspicious looking little snake, but on the advice of Mr. Main discretion was held to be the better part of valour, and it was ignominiously secured in a butterfly net and duly despatched to Mr. Step who pronounced him to be the harmless Viperine snake (Tropidonotus viperinus), and he was condemned to perform before the next meeting of this Society. The large green lizard (Lacerta viridis) was seen here, and a torn specimen of the great emperor moth (Saturnia pyri). The morning sun brought out the butterflies in some numbers and we were pleased to see Coenonympha arcania, Lycaenaarion; and Dr. Robertson obtained Strymon ilicis, Pararge aegeria, of the typical continental form, and a few white admirals Limenitis rivularis (eamilla) in the pink of condition. The genus Melitaea was represented by deione, cinaia and pseud-athalia, and the “Coppers”? by Heodes dorilis, and ssp. gordius, in both sexes just emerged. Much as we would have liked to linger here, time pressed, and we re-embarked in the evening and dropped down the river to La Maléne, where we spent the night. The event of the evening was the initiating of the acolytes to the solemn rite of crayfish (ecrevisse) eating. The high priest (maitre d’hotel), seated at the head of the table, demonstrated the necessary intricate manipulations, followed by the novices step by step. I preferred to look on, especially as the net result from one cray amounted to less than a small prawn of unpleasant taste and odour. 35 The prize for efficiency was, however, carried off by Mrs. Robertson, who was presented with a red rose by the Patron with a gallantry that would have graced a Beau Brummell. The early morning hours before petit-dejeuner were occupied by retrieving larvae of Polygonia c-album from the lime trees outside our bedroom windows; these curious caterpillars with their white backs forming the subject of a nature photo. The next stage of the descent, again in fresh boats, is acknowledged by all as the pick of the lot. The Gorge here narrows between overhanging cliffs of great height and passes what is called ‘ Les Etroits,” or straits, which are set off by the vivid coloration of the _ limestone contrasting with the clearness of the water and depth of the blue sky ; below these straits the river and the valley widened into a circus of high rocks covered with verdure. This is the famous Cirque des Baumes, and the boats must be left here, as the Tarn plunges into a chaos of rocks, and in places disappears under- ground. A little old, broken-down diligence, driven by an old native in a smock, conveyed us the two miles to Les Vignes, where lunch was taken and the hillsides around explored. The first plants of Aristolochia were noted, making us wonder if any Thais larvae were present. A butterfly new to us was here abundant, namely :— Epinephele pasiphaé with striking white bands on the underside, but otherwise not unlike our F. tithonus. Multitudes of Hesperiidae were here noted sucking the mud on the river bank, each species in its little group not mingling with the others. Those noted were Carcharodus lavatherae, Spilothrus altheae, S.alceae, Nisoniades tages (worn), and possibly Hesperia alveus, the latter in dozens. The last stage is again by boats; the Gorge is somewhat less picturesque, but is enlivened by the shooting of the “ King of the Rapids,” as it is called, occasioning some consternation on account of the shipping of several bucketfuls of water. However, “ all’s well that ends well,” and we disembarked at our journey’s end in the grounds of our Hotel at Le Rozier, after an entrancing and exciting three days. The twin villages of Le Rozier and Peyreleau deserve some description, especially as this was to be our headquarters for several days. They are situated at the juncture of the Jonte with the Tarn, which here turns west and passes into more open country. The old town is Peyreleau; Le Rozier is more modern and has a modern bridge, the old bridge having been partly swept away in a flood in 1900. The town of Peyreleau is grouped about the summit and sides of a high rock around which the streets wind and the whole is surmounted by a picturesque old tower. The valley of the Jonte is similar to that of the Tarn, but the stream is smaller and not navigable. The stream is bordered by lovely woods and glades, where we were attracted to delightful picnies and bathing parties. The two villages are dominated by a most extraordinary rock called 36 the Rocher de Capluc, 200 feet high, and weathered into the semblance of an enormous toadstool, on the top of which is a huge iron cross to be reached only by iron ladders pinned into the rock. Around the foot of the ‘ toadstool’’ are grouped the ruined remains of an old village long since deserted, but still clinging above the precipice; no water is available, and there are no remnants of cultivation. The slopes of this hill are clothed with masses of white Doryenium which provides the food for countless numbers of Zygaenid larvae ; full fed or pupating. These have been identified by our President as 7. carniolica, race occitanica ; and I believe he has bred through a nice series either from this plant or from lavender. The photographers here got very busy, bringing back subjects from every walk, including a most entrancing object, namely :—a newly emerged imago of a Cicada clinging to its nymph ease. Its colour on emergence was an iridescent emerald green, every vein gleaming like metal; this was, however, lost in the drying process and this colour soon disappeared. An excursion was organised to the farm of Aleyrac, the locality for Parnassius apollo race lozerae, Obtr., but without success as this species was evidently in pupation. The energies of the whole party were somewhat sapped by the extreme heat, and generous were the libations to Bacchus in the most primitive stone-flagged kitchen of the mountain farm. However, after a refreshing siesta many insects were taken. Some nice Papilio machaon flying around the inevitable cross, and many beautiful [ssoria lathonia mostly females, Satyrus alcyone also put in a first appearance. The walk back in the evening cool was most delightful, and beautiful views were obtained across the Valley of the Jonte. Dr. Robertson has most kindly supplied me with some notes of the Dragonflies frequenting these two valleys, which I here append: ANISOPTERA.—Gomphus vulgatissimus, Linn. Four specimens taken at Le Rozier, three males and one female. Cordulegaster annulatus, Latr., a male, Le Rozier. Aeschna mixta, Latr., a male, Meyrueis, and a female, Chateau la Caze. Orthetrum caerulescene Fabr., a male and a female, Le Rozier. Sympetrum meridionale, Selys. A male, Aigoual; and another male, Meyrueis. Sympetrum striolatum, Charp. A female, Chateau la Caze; and another female, Meyrueis. Zycorrera.—Calopteryx virgo.—Linn. A male and a female, Le Rozier. Calopterya splendens, Harr. A male of the meridional form with the blue spot reaching to the wing tip, and two females, Le Rozier. No one who tours the Cevennes must miss the visit to Montpellier- le-Vieux. This extraordinary spectacle consists of a group of rocks two miles square, situated on the very top of Causse Noir ata height of 3000 feet, all of the dolomite formation and weathered into the most extraordinary shapes, which are likened in the poetic mind to 37 a second Pompeii, with petrified arches, houses, temples, sphinxes, etc. The party were conveyed by brakes to the lonely farm of Maubert; and the old, but extremely active proprietress acted as hostess and guide; and certainly she set a pace that few could follow. It is impossible to describe the rocks, but the few slides I exhibit will convey an impression, in spite of the unfavourable weather conditions under which they were taken. Not much collecting was done, but quantities of Dupalus piniaria g and @ were noted around the stunted firs on the Causse, which also bore the nests of the Processionary Moth Thaumetopoea processionea, in great numbers. It was here we first obtained a sight of that lovely bird, the Hoopoe (Upupa epops) with its fawn plumage and black and white crest. Having now taken stock of the delights of Rozier, we move on up the lovely valley of the Jonte to Meyrueis, this time by the very comfortable motorcar service. Our objective here was a visit to the farfamed Grotto of Dargilan. This Grotto forms one of the chief wonders of Central France and is unrivalled throughout Kurope for its wealth of stalactite and stalagmite. It was first discovered in the 18th century and explored in 1888 by M. Martel ; and is formed by the constant dropping of impregnated water down the under- ground chasms or vaults, which occur throughout these limestone mountains. It has been opened up and exploited in late years, and is now most conveniently seen, having been lighted by electricity and very capable guides are provided. When one discovers that the length of the two main galleries exceeds 2000 metres, besides having branches, one realises its great extent. The stalactitic deposits are everywhere, forming the most wonderful, beautiful, and grotesque groups, one of which is known as the Grand Organ on which it is possible to play a tune by striking stalactites of various sizes. The two most beautiful formations, however, are the Bell, over 60 feet in height and formed of innumerable little fluted columns through whose transparent mass a light gleams with a rosy glow ; and the Minaret and Mosque, a photo of which I am able to show ou. The other attraction of Meyrueis is the underground river of Bramabiau, situated on the plateau of Camprieux, where the river Bonheur plunges headlong under a natural rock arch down a yawn- ing chasm and emerges nearly 300 feet below, after a plunge underground of nearly half a mile. Its entire length has been explored by M. Martel. This excursion is very attractive as the paths wander through Alpine meadows with all their characteristic vegetation and flowering plants. After a visit to the old Chateau of Roquedols, which was burnt down by the Saracens in the eleventh century and since rebuilt, we left the limestone district of the Causse for the volcanic formation 38 of Mont Aigoual. We, however, had to part company with Mr. Main as he was compelled by the call of duty to leave. So very little seems to be known about Mont Aigoual by our fellow countrymen that a few explanatory words will not be amiss. This mountain is the most southerly peak of the Cevennes, and is entirely of volcanic and granitic formation. It attains a height of about 5000 feet and is entirely covered with young plantations of beech and fir, undertaken, about forty years ago, by the administration of forests under M. George Fabre, to prevent the serious erosion then taking place. The mountain is surmounted by an observatory, and is provided with a most comfortable and modern hotel near the summit, placed amongst lovely alpine meadows in which the yellow gentian and other alpine flowers exist in the utmost luxuriance. Although still in the southern half of Central France and bordering on the hot meridional plains, we seem to be transported into the Alps. All the vegetation has changed from that of the Causse, and new insects are in evidence even at this altitude. Here we see the lovely orange Gonepteryx cleopatra contrasting with two species of Erebia, EK. stygne and F. epiphron, the latter approaching the Pyrenean form. Of the fritillaries Brenthis euphrosyne was still fresh and one or two B. selene and Melitaea parthenie in the pink of condition ; besides Argynnis niobe var. eris, and a few M. phoebe and M. pseudathalia. The last few days of our holiday in these mountains were spent here, wandering through the woods and glades and visiting the observatory on the summit, and the botanical garden, which has long since been left to run wild. On the day before our departure we were treated to a severe thunderstorm and deluges of hail. All, however, proved fine for our departure by the motor diligence ; and we enjoyed such a ride as is rarely made. The road, winding around the flanks of the mountain, afforded views to all points of the compass, and over immense districts, owing to the extraordinary visibility due to the recent storm. The range of vision gave us a clear view of the blue extent of the Mediterranean and Mt. Canigou and the Pyrenees in the far south, over fifty miles away. As we got lower, we passed many fantastic rocks and descended through chestnut trees to the vineyards and mulberry trees. The latter at this time of the year are stripped of all leaves to feed the silkworms, as the silk industry forms a staple source of income to the peasants, the study of which is of immense interest and would form the subject for a paper in itself. We at last took rail at the meridional town of Le Vigan, and spent a sweltering afternoon crossing the quivering plains on our way home to Nimes. I cannot close without including the most interesting notes put together by Mr. Candler on the Birds and Flora in the district we have been visiting. 39 Norges on Birps in THE Cevennes :—Birds were fairly plentiful, many familiar British species being noted. In the gorges of the Tarn and Jonte we found the Dipper, Kingfisher, Grey Wagtail, White Wagtail, and Sandpiper, all typical denizens of mountain streams. House-martins and swifts were abundant, but swallows absent. The House-martin here nests on cliffs asinthe Alps. We were unable to identify the crag-martin, which one would expect to find in the river gorges. The Alpine or white-bellied swift is said to frequent the rocks of Montpellier le Vieux, but we did not see it there or elsewhere in the Cevennes, though we found a small colony of this rare and interesting species nesting in holes on the famous Pont du Gard. Missel-thrush and blackbird were common, but the thrush was noticeably scarce, and we looked in vain for the ring-ousel. Nightingales and blackcaps were abundant in the river gorges, and in full song even in the third week of June. Redstarts and black redstarts were frequent. Chiffchaffs were heard, but no willow- wrens, and in the woods on Mt. Aigoual, Bonelli’s warbler took the place of its congener the wood warbler, as it does in the higher Alpine forests. Amongst the finch tribe the goldfinch was conspicuous every- where, and the serin-finch was also seen. Of the buntings, only yellow-hammer and cirl-bunting were noted, . both being frequent. In addition to the five common species of titmice we found the crested tit in conifer woods on the Causse Noir and Mt. Aigoual. A tit’s nest, probably a coal-tit’s, was found in a roadside bank on Mt. Aigoual, an unusual situation. The golden oriole haunted the wooded valleys, where its high- pitched flute-like note was often heard. Nightjar, hoopoe, and cuckoo were also noted, and a nest of the spotted flycatcher was found. . Raven, crow, jackdaw, magpie and jay were seen, but no choughs. Birds of prey were not much in evidence, only buzzard, kestrel and tawny owl were identified, but other species were seen, and we understood ‘that vultures and eagles occurred in the Cevennes. On the arid limestone plateaux of the Causses birds were not so plentiful. Skylarks and woodlarks were in song there, and wheat- ears, tree-pipits and meadow-pipits were noted. Notes on tHE Fiora or tHe Crvennes :—The flora of the lime- stone gorges and plateaux is rich and varied, most of the typical calcicole plants were noted. In the valleys, vegetation is luxuriant ; the rivers are fringed with alder, poplar and willow and the slopes clothed with beech, chestnut and conifers. The elevated plateaux are dry and stony, partly covered with dense thickets of stunted pine (Pinus sylvestris), box, juniper and bearberry (Arctostaphyllos uva-ursi), which are said to harbour wild boars, Only here and there are depressions like dry lake beds, known locally as “ sotches,’’ 40 where grain and potatoes can be grown. Among the many interest- ing plants seen may be mentioned the following non-British species : — Geranium nodosum; Genista sagittalis; Doryeniin pentaphyllum, a bushy plant with woody stems and small non-expanding flowers, the foodplant of a Zygaena ; Aster alpinus ; Scorzonera?sp.; Arnica montana ; Helichrysum stoechas, the French ‘immortelle’; Cardun- cellus mitissimus, a small nearly stemless composite; Campanula speciosa, With large and handsome flowers ;_ Vincetvaicum officinale ; Gentiana lutea; Convolvulus cantabrica. Onosma echioides, with yellow tubular flowers and hairy tubercles on the leaves ; Cynoglossum pictum ; Anarrhinum bellidifolium, a tall, slender, plant with long racemes of small blue flowers with short recurved spurs; Linaria striata; Hrinus alpinus; Digitalis lutea; Salvia aethiopis, a very woolly species with white flowers; Lamium longiflorum, a very rare plant with handsome fragrant flowers; Armeria plantaginea ; Muscaria comosum ; Aphyllanthes monspeliensis, a small blue lily with leafless stems, abundant on the Causses. The red helleborine (Cephalanthera rubra), a very rare orchid with us, was quite common. Amongst grasses the most noteworthy was the lovely Stipa pennata with its long, feathered awns. Ferns were abundant; 15 species were noted. The exquisite Maiden-hair, so rare at home, was common, festooning the rocky banks of the Tarn and Jonte. ‘The granitic and schistose region of Mt. Aigoual exhibited a flora of quite a different character. The lower slopes are densely wooded with beech and conifers, with ling, bilberry and genistas in the open spaces. The following Alpine plants were noted :— Trifolium alpinum; Alchemilla alpina; Sempervivum arachnotdeum ; Saaxifraga aizoon and S. caespitosa; Valeriana montana; Adenostylis albifrons ; Doronicum austriacum; Arnica montana; Gnaphalium dioicum ; Phytewna hemisphericum; Gentiana lutea; Veronica fruti- culosa ; Pedicularis comosa; Veratrum album. The woods were carpeted with May lily, Maianthemum bifolia, and Star of Bethlehem, Ornithogalum umbellatum. In the clearings the white flowered wood-rush Luzula nivea abounded. We found here an elegant and fragrant little golden tulip, Zulipa celsiana. Some stony slopes near the summit of Mt. Aigoual were covered with Reseda jacquini and Scleranthus perennis, whose greenish- white flowers lent a hoary aspect to the soil. Two plantains, Plantago carinata and P. serpentina were abundant on the higher slopes. On a steep rocky bluff a small clump of Rhododendron jferr ugineum was seen in full flower—an obvious introduction. I tender my best thanks to my colleagues, Dr. Robertson and Mr. Candler for these careful notes; to our Hon. Lanternist, and to Mr. Dennis who supplied the beautiful slides prepared from Kodak Films. Proc. S.L.E. & N.H. Soc. 1926 Pirate VII. = Po (y i Ne AN fen\ : 4 ai Photo. E. Step. ORCHIS HIRCINA (Lizarp Orcuts) 41 The Lizard Orchis (Orchis hircina). By Epwarp Step, F.L.8.—Read July 18th, 1926. The appearance—or reappearance—of the Lizard Orchis in Surrey, and the opportunity for exhibiting a living specimen, seems to justify the reading of a few notes upon this most remarkable of our native Orchids. A plant of Central and Southern Europe, extending to North Africa, it appears to be nowhere abundant, occurring only sporadic- ally, and frequently as a solitary example. In my early days, its claims to a place in the British list were little more than traditional. In the various floras it was marked ‘“ Kent and Surrey: very rare.” Kent, no doubt, was its real home; and its somewhat doubtful Surrey station appears to have been Box Hill. Ray says the Lizard Orchis was first noticed as a British plant by Dr. Bowles, who found it between Dartford and Crayford. Bowles was one of the earliest of the field botanists ; and his discovery would be some- where about the middle of the seventeenth century. In Jhe Botanist’s Guide of 1805, it is again recorded from the Dartford dis- trict, by Woods :—‘*‘ Chalky pastures by the side of Darent Wood, two miles from Dartford; and in Haley Wood pits, near Dartford Heath.” The authors of the English Botany gave Box Hill as a locality ; but respecting this, Brewer in 1863 says ‘‘ If this is correct, it is probably now extinct there, as it has not been met with for many years.” Bentham, also, in his Handbook (1858) remarks— ‘‘ Has been found in Kent and Surrey, but not in recent years.” But in spite of Bentham, it appears to have held its ground in Kent, for in 1860, Mr. Oxenden, the then owner of Broome Park, Barham, near Canterbury, speaks of it as though it were a regular inhabitant of the estate; and it was from him that Darwin received fresh specimens for use when he was writing The Fertilisation of Orchids, in which he refers to the species as “this extremely rare British plant.” This work was published in 1862. Nothing more appears to have been heard of the Lizard until near the end of the century, when Lord Avebury says he obtained a single specimen in Ollantigh Park, near Wye: a careful search failed to find others. During the present century, its occurrences have been compara- tively and increasingly frequent. It early made an appearance in the Wye district of Kent; and has repeated the performance at intervals. Then, in 1907 it turned up in West Sussex; also as far 42 west as the Wiltshire Downs. In 1911, Mr. Bedford found it in the Cuckmere district of Sussex. During the War—lI think in 1916—I received a wire from our late friend, Mr. Sidney Webb, telling me that the “ Lizard” had appeared in the Dover district, and that he had obtained permission to take me to it, if I would bring my camera down by the first train next morning. Conditions at that time made it impossible to go at such short notice, and I lost my opportunity. Since then, it has appeared in many places, even as far west as EX. Gloucestershire, but mostly in Kent. In 1924, some school-children discovered a small colony of the plant on the North Downs, near Dorking, and a specimen was sent for identification to Mr. A. J. Wilmott, F.L.S., of the British Museum, with whom I arranged to photograph it in situ, ifit should appear in the following year. Next year, when the signal came, we were both away. This year, the clump produced eleven spikes, and these were watched closely for the stage when they should be ready for the camera. When the psychological moment arrived, however, the lady who was acting as guardian-angel was horrified to find that some plant-exterminator had found the spot, and made a Clearance of the Lizards. One small plant, growing apart, and concealed in long grass, had been overlooked ; and, fearing that the same fate awaited it, she dug it up with sufficient of the surrounding soil to avoid damage to the roots, and brought it to my home. These details explain how Iam able to make my present exhibit. J may add that I am under promise, should the plant produce seed, to sow them near where the parent was found, and in any case to restore the tubers. I have not attempted to compile a full record of the plant’s appearances, but from my outline it will be seen that these have been more frequent in Kent, whence it has spread westward, mainly following the line of the North Downs, with sorties into Sussex. Now, in its Continental distribution, its northern limit is Belgium, which is due east of Kent and pretty much on the same line of latitude (51°) as bounds the plant’s range in Britain. It is true that there is an old record (1738) of its occurrence near Nottingham ; and Sir Francis Darwin mentions its casual appearance in the Botanical Garden at Cambridge, but in botanical gardens anything may appear from the soil attached to imported plants. I think it is probable that the Lizard Orchis is an ancient inhabitant of East Kent, from which, in favourable seasons, its light seeds blow along the North Downs westwards, and establish the plant for a time in suitable situations ; but the cupidity of collectors will not permit of its producing seeds for local increase. I put the blame upon collectors in this case, because I do not think the flower-spike, though large, is sufficiently attractive in colour to arrest the attention of the ordinary bouquet-hunter. The desire to have a representative of so rare a plant in one’s herbarium is perfectly 43 legitimate; but the wiping out of an entire community is a crime. An alternative to my supposition that the Lizard may have persisted in Kast Kent is that the light seeds have in recent years been blown across the Channel. A description of my exhibit may not be out of place, seeing that, in small points, it differs from or supplements the details given by the authorities; which, no doubt, have been drawn from the examination of many examples, and may be considered to represent the average or normal form. I have alluded to it as a small speci- men, regarding it in the matter of height and the number of blossoms: the stem measures thirteen and a half inches clear of the soil. Bentham gives its height as ‘‘1-2 feet;’’ Babington, ‘‘ 2-3 feet ;’’ Hooker, ‘‘1-5 feet.’”’ The two large lower leaves, which appear quite early in the year, had been used up in the building of the stem; and were now thinand brown. Fiveothers were attached to the stem, of which the lowest was five and a half inches long: all were unspotted, and oblong-lance-shaped. The flower-spike proper measured six inches, and there were about twenty-eight blossoms—a small number. Concerning the individual flowers: the three sepals are in contact, forming a greenish-grey hood, in which are concealed the two small upper petals; the inner surfaces of both sepals and petals are covered with delicate lines and stippling of minute brown dots. The most striking feature of the flower is the strap-shaped lip, two inches long and 8mm. wide, except at the base, where it is 5mm., with crisped margins ending in two long, twisted lobes near its base, and the main strap with a divided tip. The greater part of its Iength was coloured a dull, pale greenish brown, at first with a tinge of mauve. The basal half-inch was white, marked with two or three longitudinal bars of upright, bright violet hairs, which may coalesce into a broad blotch. There were dots of the same tint around the contracted mouth of the short spur, almost closed by white hairs. The rostellum or beak was violet; the anther covered with minute brown dots. The pollinia were 2mm. high, connected at the base; and the short, rounded pollen-masses were green. The strong smell given off by the flowers was submitted to several nostrils more efficient than my own: and it was described variously as resembling that of a herd of goats when they are at a little distance ; as strongly suggestive of cockroaches; and like decaying vegetable refuse. It is probable that this odour may render the flowers attractive to some small species of Diptera or Coleoptera; it is almost certainly not intended to beguile any long-tongued insect, for the spur is too short to accommodate such. It is more likely that the fertilising agent will be found to be a beetle that enaws the juicy, hair-like filaments around the mouth, and so gets the pollinia fastened upon its head. The great length of the lip is another problem: but it may be 44 presumed to offer a particularly convenient alighting stage for the insect chiefly concerned in the fertilisation of the flowers. In the opening bud, it may be seen coiled closely after the manner of a watch spring. When expanded, it twists spirally—corkscrew fashion—with about four coils. In some photographs I have seen the lips are shown more or less horizontal, some with an upward inclination: some of my own show a similar tendency though in a lesser degree. I mention it because it is due to the pictures having been made before most of the lips have become fully extended, when they show a remarkable uniformity in standing out from the very straight stem at a downward angle of about 50°. {Since the exhibit was made, the author reports that the plant remained in flower for three weeks ; that it produced no seeds; and that the fertile tuber was replanted in the neighbourhood of its growth, but in a secret spot, to give the species another chance for establishing itself in Surrey. | 45 The Balance in Nature. With special reference to Local Species of British Lepidoptera and their Protection. By Rosert Apxin, F.E.8.—Read June 24th, 1926. The terrestrial globe, this earth on which we dwell, is inhabited by a number of classes (in the Linnean sense) of animate creatures ; Mammals, Birds, Reptiles, Fishes, Insects, and many others lower in the scale. These classes are, and always have been at war among themselves and with each other, each class, each individual struggling, not necessarily for supremacy, but for its very existence. Yet each continues to exist and to maintain roughly its relative position : here, then, we see the Balance in Nature. Man, although gifted with an intelligence higher than that of any other living creature, is no exception. He has to take his place in Nature, to battle for his existence like the others. He may have succeeded in dominating most of his larger enemies; he has even turned some of them to his advantage; but he is beset by hosts of others, some of them so minute that, even with all his powers, he has so far failed to visualise them. They attack him on all sides ; they spoil his crops, they contaminate his food, they instil diseases into his body; his intelligence is taxed to the utmost to combat them and to maintain his position. Yet, knowing all that he does, he is not always content to leave Nature to her ways—he sometimes ventures on experiments, often to his own cost, or it may be that his much. vaunted civilisation leads him unwittingly into error; perhaps a few examples will illustrate my meaning. The Rabbit (Oryctolagus (Lepus) cuniculus) is essentially a Kuropean, or perhaps more correctly Mediterranean animal. Some years ago it was taken to Australia, where it has multiplied so rapidly that it has become one of the greatest pests that that country has ever known. The House-Sparrow (Passer domesticus), an inhabitant of the Old World palaearctic and sub-tropical regions was, so recently as about 1862, taken to the Antipodes and the New World. Its story there is eloquently told by Howard Saunders,! who says “ Introduced, like the rabbit, through officious ignorance, into Australia, New ‘* Manual of British Birds,’’ p. 172. (1889). 46 Zealand, and also into the United States, it has become such a curse that special legislation is being loudly invoked for its destruction.” As with the mammals and birds, so it is with the insects, as is well shown by the following quotations. Both the species mentioned are inhabitants of the Old World palaearctic area. Of the gipsy moth (Ocneria dispar) Holland says: ‘A gentleman interested in entomology, and residing at the time in Cambridge, Massachusetts, received from a friend in Europe a number of cocoons of the moth, from which the insects in due season emerged. A few of the number were prepared and mounted in his cabinet, and the remain- der were allowed to escape through the window of the room in which they were. ‘They rapidly multiplied and became a scourge. Fully a million of dollars has thus far been expended in an endeavour to exterminate them.’* And of the small garden white butterfly Pieris rapae), he tells us: ‘ The insect reached Quebec, ahout 1860. How it came no man knows; perhaps in a lot of cabbages imported from abroad; may be a fertile female was brought over as a stowaway. At all events it came. In 18638 the butterfly was already common about Quebec, and was spreading rapidly. By the year 1881 it had spread over the eastern half of the continent, the advancing line of colonization reaching from Hudson Bay to Southern Texas. ° In 1886 it reached Denver, as in 1884 it had reached the head waters of the Missouri, and it now possesses the cabbage-fields from the Atlantic to the Pacific, to the incalculable damage of all who provide the raw material for sauer-kraut. The injury annually done by the caterpillar is estimated to amount to hundreds of thousands of dollars.’’® . Now, so long as these creatures were living in their natural habitats their natural enemies would keep them in their relative positions ; they might vary in their relative numbers from time to time, as indeed we know they do, but so do their enemies, and the balance is thus maintained. Again, should a species, under natural conditions, extend its geographical range—and many of them have been doing so for quite long periods—the process is generally a comparatively slow one, and their natural enemies are able to keep pace with them ; in such circumstances, they are not likely to become dangerous. But in all these cases that I have cited, the species have been taken from their natural habitats and placed in others where they had few, if any, natural enemies. In such circumstances only one of two things would be likely to happen ; either the species would meet unfavourable climatic conditions and be unable to establish itself, or, conditions being favourable, and having no natural enemies to hold it in check, it would simply run riot. Itis not difficult to see how this may happen. The rabbit will do as an 2 «The Moth Book,’’ W. J. Holland, p. 308. (1903). 8 «The Butterfly Book.’’ W. J. Holland. p. 280. (1904). 47 example; it begins to breed when about six months old, brings forth from three to eight young at a time, may produce anything from four to eight such families in a year, and has a natural life of some seven or eight years ; it is appalling to contemplate the number of rabbits that a single pair, and their offspring, might produce, even during the original parents’ life-time. It may be said that in selecting the rabbit I have taken a particularly favourable example: among mammals perhaps it is, but I think the insect is quite as prolific. Take the gypsy moth ; it is true that it produces only one brood in a year but it isa large brood. I have no record of just how many eggs this moth does lay, but, from what I know of closely allied species, I think four hundred would be a moderate estimate, and it is easy to see what huge numbers of moths might result in the course of a few years when the species was removed from its natural checks. And if, as we have seen, man can improve the status of a species, may he. not equally well—it may be either intentionally or unwit- tingly—be able to damage it? We acknowledge the insect as man’s deadliest enemy, may not man, by reason of his superior knowledge, also be the deadliest enemy of the insect? The well known case of the introduction of the ladybird (Novius cardinalis) to prey upon the coccus (Icerya purchasi) on the oranges of the Pacific Coast of America is a sufficient illustration. I have said that even under natural conditions species do vary in their relative numbers from time to time, but that if a species becomes unduly numerous Nature steps in to keep it in its proper place. Many cases might be cited, but I do not think that I could find a better illustration than that of the little pea-green moth that infests the oak-trees, Tortrix viridana. It is a very common British species, and from time to time becomes so exceedingly abundant that its caterpillars very seriously affect the foliage of the oak trees on which they feed. A bad attack of these has recently occurred in North Sussex; I first noticed it in 1918, when at the end of June most of the oak trees were as bare of leaves as they had been in December, and it continued with little, if any abatement until 1928. Fortunately, we know a good deal about the economy of this species ; its larva is subject to the attacks of quite a large number of parasitic insects ; birds devour the larvae and pupae readily, and there is one critical time in the larval life when the prevailing meteorological conditions may affect it seriously. With such a host of enemies it seems remarkable that it could have maintainéd a state of such undue abundance for so long a time. We cannot suppose that its parasitic enemies would be any less numerous than usual, for itis well known that at the time of a host-species’ greatest abundance the parasitic species that prey upon it generally become abundant also, and often reduce it temporarily to below its relative position. Birds were admittedly below their average numbers during the earlier years of 48 the attack, but were assuming their normal numbers towards the end; and it is probable that both they and the parasites were beginning to make an impression, but their effect upon it was not very noticeable, and it appeared that something more was required to put the species back into its proper place. We must now look a little further into the life history of this troublesome little moth. The parent female lays her eggs, not on the twigs of the first or second years’ growth, where they would be near the leaves, as might be expected, but on the bark of the branches, where they remain during the autumn and winter. About the beginning of May, just when the leaf-buds of the oak are opening, the eggs hatch, and the tiny larvae crawl along the branches to reach the expanding leaves. This is the critical time, for if they once reach the leaf buds they at once spin themselves in and are fairly well protected; but, if during this short period they should meet with bad weather conditions, they might be swept from the branches along which they were travelling and be inevitably lost. Now, this is just what did happen in the spring of 1924. Just at the time when the eggs were hatching, the district was visited by a series of thunder storms accompanied by deluges of rain, and as a result the oak trees were rid of the pest; the moth was reduced to its normal numbers, and the countryside, after years of desolation, resumed its natural greenery. More simple cases are furnished by the common Arctias, A. caia and A. villica. A few years ago the former species became so scarce that it was difficult to find a larva, even in spots where generally hundreds occurred, but the latter had become, for the time being, unusually abundant. A large number of A. villica larvae were taken in early spring and fed up under observation, with the result that some eighty per cent of them were killed by the parasites Apanteles caiae and Carcelia cheloniae, Rud. There is no doubt that the one species having been reduced to its normal status or below it, the parasites had turned their attention to the other in order to bring it, too, into its relative position. Orgyia antiqua, when it becomes unduly abundant, is liable to be attacked by a polyhedral disease, which not only kills the larva by thousands, but is capable of being passed on to the next generation through the egg. The larva of Erannis (Hybernia) marginaria and EF. (H.) defoliaria, when too numerous, may be seen hanging by silken threads from the branches of the trees on which they have fed, dead, killed by disease. So we see that Nature has many and diverse methods of dealing with species that attempt to exceed their proper status, and that she can use them very drastically when occasion demands. With these preliminary remarks we may now pass on to the consideration of the latter part of my subject; and in the first place it may be well to glance at the geographical position of the terrain with which we propose to deal. ; 49 A glance at the map will show us that the British Islands form the North-western extremity of the continent of Europe, but separated from it by a narrow, shallow sea. The geologists tell us that at some remote period they were joined up to it by a land connection ; if this be so it gives an easy explanation of the occurrence here of some few northern and mountain species whose presence is not otherwise so well accounted for. The British lepidopterous fauna consists in large part of what we may term indigenous species, many of them having a range over practically the whole, or at any rate, a considerable part of the area, but some few of them are very localised, occurring only in a few areas, or it may be in one small area. Now, all these species are liable to times of abundance and of scarcity, but so long as they have a wide-spread distribution we need have little fear for them. We have also a considerable number of species which, although they have occurred here so long as we have records, do not appear to be altogether at home, and unless reinforced by frequent immigra- tions from their natural homes would soon die out. I refer to our Colias, some of the Vanessids and such like species, and I think we may well include our common Pieris brassicae among them. But we need not worry about this class either, they are wanderers; in Britain they have reached the extreme limit of their possible geographical range, and their abundance or scarcity depends chiefly on the amount of reinforcement they receive and the climatic conditions prevailing here at the time of the arrival of the immigrants. If, for instance, we were to catch and kill every Colias croceus or Pyramets (Cynthia) cardui in the country this year, there is no reason why, conditions being favourable, one or both species might not be more common than ever next. Nor need we concern ourselves with the welfare of such rarities as some of the larger Sphingidae and so forth, that occasionally visit us ; no amount of protection will avail them, they, when they do come here, have exceeded their natural limits and there is anendofthem. If, then, protection in any form is to serve a useful purpose, its application must be to our indigenous, but very local sedentary species. It is a deplorable fact that within the memory of living man, several of our most cherished local species have totally disappeared ; and it is to be feared that some few others are, at the present time, in a very precarious position, and that, unless some measure of protection can be afforded them, they too, will soon have to be regarded as things which were but are not. I believe | am speaking for the whole body of entomologists when I say that it would be deeply regretted if this should happen, and that they would be ready to follow any suggestions that might be made with a view to retaining these species among us; but the question is what is the best course to follow? We have already lost several species, and we know something of the circumstances under which they disappeared ; 50 perhaps an examination of them may help us—at any rate, it may be useful to briefly recapitulate them. Up to about the middle of the last century Chrysophanus dispar, Laelia coenosa, Ocneria dispar, Noctua subrosea and some others, occurred quite commonly in restricted localities in the fen-lands of our eastern counties. They must have existed there for quite a long time, for, in the case of three out of the four species named, they had developed races differing very materially from those occurring on the continent. Now, of all that may have happened at or about the time of their disappearance, we know only two things: collectors, but at most only a few, did go to their haunts and helped themselves pretty freely to both larvae and imagines; but as they described the species as being very common it is hardly likely that they alone can have had any very great effect upon their status. It was at about this period also that a good deal of drainage work was being carried out in the fen-lands, their food-plants were, however, by no means exterminated. It therefore seems that some more potent agent than either of these must have been at work to account for their so complete disappearance. Unfortunately, we have absolutely no knowledge of what, if any, natural agencies may have been affecting them at the time, or of the persistency or otherwise of the collector’s attentions. Nola albula used to occur over an area of a few acres in Chattenden Roughs, a wood situated not far from the banks of the Thames and the Medway in North Kent. I first made its acquaintance in 1876, when it was so common that one might easily have taken a hundred larvae in an afternoon from the dewberry leaves in spring, or a couple of score of the moths during twilight in July. It was a species much sought after on account of its being a very local one, and it was no uncommon thing to find a dozen or more collectors on the ground in its season. Seven or eight years later half a dozen specimens in an evening was a good catch, and a few years later still, diligent search failed to produce any. At first glance, this looks like a case of a species being simply ‘ collected’ out of exist- ence; but I find in my notebook an entry, under date of 4th June, 1881, that of some thirty larvae found, many appeared to be sickly, and that from seven larvae taken 1884 I bred several ichneumons but no moths, It is, however, significant that other species, namely Melitaea athalia, Apatura iris and Zygaena lonicerae, which occurred fairly commonly in adjacent parts of the same wood, disappeared at or about the same time as N. albula. So far as one could see, the general character of the locality had not materially altered during the whole period. Nola centonalis, which occurred in some numbers in a restricted area on the Deal Sand Hills, in the early eighties, was we know, completely wiped out soon after by the formation of golf greens, etc, right over its very circumscribed habitat. 51 Trigonophora flammea (empyrea) was first noted as inhabiting this country in 1855, and was found to occur in several places, over some thirty miles of the Sussex Coast; it came freely to ‘sugar’ and was also taken at ivy-blossom. For a few years it appeared to become increasingly common, particularly in one locality, near Lewes, but then gradually diminished, and so far as I am aware has not been met with during the past thirty or more years. The following extract from a local collector’s notebook may throw some light upon its disappearance from the one locality where it had been so common. It reads—‘‘ This insect is not nearly so common as formerly, which is not to be wondered at, considering the persecution it has suffered. During the first three or four seasons after its discovery, as many as thirty persons might be counted at the locality in one evening; the trees being frequently sugared in seven or eight places. One man took about 140 specimens in one season—1858 or 9.” Even this ‘persecution ’ did not, however, immediately extinguish it, for in the same notebook is a record of some ten years later (1869) that the writer took about a dozen specimens between October 1st and 8th, and that two other persons each took about the same number. But in any inference that we may draw from the behaviour of this species it should not be overlooked that its occurrence in this country at all is rather remarkable, for it is apparently not an inhabitant of latitudes similar to our own, its range abroad being from central and southern France through Spain, Italy, Corsica and Dalmatia, all places considerably to the south of these islands. Then, again, there are quite a number of species which, years ago, occurred in practically any suitable spot throughout the greater part of the country, but which have within the past few years disappeared from many of the localities where they were formerly common. I refer to such species as Leptosia sinapis, Apatura iris, Melitaea athalia, Pararge aegeria and the like. But on the other hand some of our very local species have, within the last few years, actually improved their status. As an example Melitaea cinxia, we are told, was a few years ago getting so scarce in its few restricted haunts that there was good reason to fear its complete disappearance. Yet, within the last two or three years, it has prospered to such an extent that it has not only been exceedingly common in its former haunts, but has been able to materially extend its area. But is this state of abundance likely to continue? I fear not. I have no exact figures for this species, but it is on record that in 1924 a closely allied species, M@. aurinia, was suffering severely from the attacks of a parasite; of 143 larvae obtained from Wiltshire 124 died from this cause.‘ Is it not probable that, as in the case 4 Shepherd. ‘‘ Entom.’’ 1926, p. 17. 52 of A. caia and A. villica, the parasite having completed its work on the one species, may transfer its attention to the other; or if it is not the same parasite that attacks both species, may not the one that we know is always present with M. cinaia increase its attacks as we see the one attached to M. aurinia has done? Out of 25 larvae of M. cinata collected in April of this year (1925), 12 were killed by a parasite. It has been said that ‘‘ the more a locality is collected in, the more certain is a species to remain abundant there.’ It is conceiy- able that in certain circumstances this might be so. If a species were badly congested in some particular, confined spot, it is quite possible that the killing of a large number of individuals might be for the good of the remainder. This is quite in accord with the laws of Nature ; but as applied to the British lepidoptera, it is seldom that such a condition exists, at any rate, one that is beyond control by natural conditions, and it is, to say the least of it, a very dangerous doctrine to preach. But, as 1 have already said, it is not with cases of this sort that we need concern ourselves, but with those where a local species appears to be losing ground, and to ascertain what, if any, part, man is playing in its decline. In considering such evidence as we have been able to adduce, we must bear in mind the peculiar situa- tion of the British Islands, the district with which we are dealing; arguments that might be perfectly valid in some places might not apply here. We are dealing with a densely populated area. Man is for ever pushing his building, his agriculture, his forestry, further and further afield: he is over-running the land: he is, it may be unwittingly, for ever at war with the insect, the insect retreats before him ; is not this quite sufficient to account for the loss of many widespread species from localities where they were formerly of common occurrence ? And all the while Nature is playing her part; what would have been the plight of J’ortria viridana in 1924 had it been a very local species ? Probably its occurrence in that year did not represent one per million of that of 1923, Nature alone had dealt so hardly by it. We see, then, that we have a very complex problem to deal with. Many of our very local species probably have a hard struggle to maintain themselves at all; the general conditions are none too favourable for them. 7. fammea might have existed even at the present time near Lewes had it been given a chance, but man took a heavy toll of an insect that had probably not fully established itself in conditions both new and unfavourable to it. We know nothing of any possible attack by natural enemies upon C. dispar, O. dispar, ete., in the fens just prior to their disappearance, 5 Bright. ‘‘ Entom.’’ 1925, p. 274. 53 but we do know that man had meddled with the amenities of the district and that he had also taken toll of the species both in the larval and imaginal states. And we know that just prior to the disappearance of N. albula from Chattenden it was suffering severely from the attacks of parasites, possibly also disease, and that man was persistently worrying it. Need we say more: is it not only too evident that at a time when natural causes have materially reduced the sirength of a species, the killing of even a very few individuals by man may mean its ruin? The question of devising some means for the protection of our rare and local lepidoptera is no new one. Just thirty years ago a committee was set up for that purpose. They drew up a ‘Memor- andum of Association’ for signature by all those willing to support them,’ and they published a list of upwards of thirty species that they considered needed protection,® but the whole thing seemed to fizzle out. Within the last few months the Entomological Society of London has again appointed a committee having the same object. The matter with which they have to deal is admittedly one of much complexity, but during the years that have elapsed since the labours of their predecessors ceased, much has been learned regarding the life-history of some of our rarer species and the part that Nature plays in their economy. Of such information we may be sure they will take full advantage ; they will assuredly avoid the pitfalls into which their predecessors floundered, and take note of any useful suggestions contained in the voluminous correspondence that has recently appeared in the entomological press. They are unlikely to publish long lists of species that are thought to need protection, including, as in the former case, some potential pests, or to promulgate laws and regulations that they have no possible means of enforcing. Rather may they be expected to seek the good will of the inhabitants of the districts where species thought to be in danger occur, and through them gain some measure of protection for such species; to study their habits and thus possibly gain knowledge that will enable them to combat some of the causes that may be calculated to lead to a species’ extinction ; and above all, to endeavour to enlist the sympathy of not only the true entomologists, but also that of even the thoughtless collector. There are in this country still many tracts of land that are not open to the general public, and some of these contain situations eminently suitable for the establishment of colonies of some of our most cherished species. ee , —_ 6 «« Bintom.’’ 1896, p. 332. Sia pee 1897, p. 144. 8 ms 1897, p. 198. 9 3 1925, p. 278. 54 It is quite likely that the committee may even go so far as, having gained the good will of the respective owners, to endeavour to establish colonies in them. In their activities, in whatever direction they may tend, every true entomologist will, I doubt not, render his assistance and good will. To sum up, I have endeavoured to show, and I hope I have been successful in showing, that all living creatures are subject to the laws of Nature and that the balanceis thus maintained. That man, although subject to the laws of Nature equally with other living things, can and does at times upset the balance. That many of our rare and local species are rare and local because they are living on the extreme limits of their possible geographical range, and yet are still subject to the levelling influence of natural laws, and that any additional interference with them may mean theirruin. There may be times, indeed we know that there are times, when some of these species are reduced to a very low ebb by purely natural causes, yet if left entirely to themselves might recover, but when even the slightest adverse interference by man, might just turn the scale and lead to their extinction. 55 Races of Polyommatus coridon, Poda. particularly those of Italy and Spain. By Hy. J. Turner, F.E.S.—Read October 28th, 1926. _ The most recent general summary of the variation occurring in Polyommatus (Agriades) coridon is that given by the late J. W. Tutt, in Vol. IV. (XI.) of his masterly unfinished work on the British Butterflies in 1910. In his chapter on Variation in this species he noted the remark- able parallelism between the races of the S. Hastern portion of its area of distribution, Asia Minor, Syria, etc., and those of the 8. Western portion, the plateaux and plains of the Iberian peninsula. He went on to refer to the double-broodedness of the Rivieran coridon, as the result of peculiar conditions prevailing there, not, however, comparable with those of the Spanish races. He had not realised that two very closely allied and very similar species were involved: a single-brooded species and a double-brooded one. He stressed the fact that almost exactly the same range of forms occurs on the Stelvio, at an elevation of 7,500 to 9,000 ft. as one finds at Gex in the Jura, the Saleve in Haute Savoie, at Digne in the Basses Alps, Fontainbleau, Dover, Cuxton, Guildford, and with Assissi in Italy. He also pointed out that extreme colour variation was not remark- able outside Spain and Asia Minor; i.e., although extreme forms may occur as aberrations in all localities, it is only in the two areas mentioned that they occur in such numbers as to become racial. What is a race? We seem to understand what it is, without any definition, with the result that the term gets used very loosely and with a very wide significance. Perhaps we may be safe in saying that, When, in any locality, a species produces a peculiar form, or forms, in such number as to predominate over the typical form, there we have what has been called a race. It cannot be repre- sented by a single specimen from that locality, but must be exemplified by an average series of specimens, among which there may be examples of other forms, and the typical form may actually be an aberrant form among a series of that race. The fact, of course, is that no line can be drawn. It is the old unsolved, and to many of us unsolvable, question, what is the definition of a species ? Tutt classified the races of P. coridon under the headings : Local, Rivieran, Spanish, and races of Asia Minor and Syria. 56 Adopting his arrangement for convenience of comparison, we will take first those which he calls Locat Races.—Tutt gives three, all of which on his own finding are more, rather than less, of doubtful validity as races. (1) race altica, Neust. “ Int. Ent. Zeit.’ Guben. III. 198. Alps from 3,000 to 7,000 ft. It is described as smaller, lighter, more whitish silver-blue. Black border narrower. Hindwing: fine black border and black marginal spots broadly circled with white. Underside of f.w. whitish to cream-coloured ; hindwing somewhat darker, grey to light brown. ¢ smaller, ground colour duskier, underside paler. §. Tyrol, Carniola. . Tutt discusses the above description, compares it with series from all elevations and concludes that “ The coridon that fly in the Alps from 800-2,000 metres have no general racial facies whatever.” (2) race pallescens, Tutt. Described from 2 specimens (!!) labelled Hungary in the B.M., from the Leach collection. They are said to be exceedingly pale, margins almost uniform with rest of the wing, wanting the greenish scaling of the rest of the wing. Undersides of f.w. whitish and of h.w. fawn with orange chevrons moderately developed. Two specimens cannot make a race, as nothing further has come forward to support the suggestion. (3) race nivifera, Kef. “Stett. e. Zt.” XII. 308. Pyrenees. There is no description, and again no confirmation of the occurrence of a white form from the Pyrenees. It may have been a trans ad albicans of Spain, an aberration merely, and no race. Still, I think we may use this name for Pyrenean coridon, since most of us who have collected there can clearly see a racial difference from a series collected say on the Riviera, or on our Downs. (4) To these three more or less doubtful races, we must add a fourth, viz., that met with at Royston,* which up to now has gone unnamed. This race is characterised by its strict localisation, its ereat preponderance of females in most years, its numerous female examples exhibiting asymmetry of wing-shape, inaequalis, its large relative proportion of gynandromorphic specimens, roystonensis, its abundance of semi-syngrapha, and by its tendency to produce various unusual colour aberrations in considerable numbers. Rivieran Races.—Tutt registered three races as occurring in this area, but it was with great feeling of dissatisfaction to himself, for he felt that more knowledge of the facts was necessary before any real classification could be made. The existing facts at his disposal at that time were (1) the double-brooded species around St. Maxime, in the Western French Riviera, which he had named meridionalis * Dr. E. A. Cockayne, M.A., F.E.S., ‘‘ Trans. Herts. N.H.S.,” 1915, p. 21. 57 (Ent. Rec.” XXI., p. 299) ; (2) Bartel’s coridon from the Western Italian Riviera, which had been named rezniceki (‘‘ Ent. Zeit.” XVIII. 117); and (8) Reverdin’s form constanti from the HKastern French Riviera (‘“‘ Ent. Rec.” XXII. 60), a spring form. He tells us that he can make very little of the long and unsatisfactory descriptions, and not having sufficient material before him to make his comparisons, he has to leave further consideration of this Rivieran group. Dr. Verity was impelled to this question by the fact of meeting with a double-brood coridon near Florence and in the Eastern Italian Riviera. He proceeded to obtain lengthy series from all four sections of the Riviera and of both broods. Comparative series placed side by side, revealed to him certain differences, which he registered in the following nomenclature. (“ Ann. Ent. Soc. Fr.” * 1915, p. 514) and (List of Races and Seasonal Polymorphism, ‘“ Ent. Record,” 1923-4). Eastern Italian Riviera. florentina, Vrty. I. gen. altera, Vrty. II. gen. Western __,, ¥. rezniceki, Bart. I. gen. septembris, Vrty. IT. gen. Eastern French __e,, constanti, Rev. I. gen. reverdini, Vrty. II. gen. Western ___,, a meridionalis, Tutt. I. gen. ? II. gen. It is only right to add that meridionalis, Tutt, from St. Maxime, etc., appears to comprise both constanti and rezniccki, as stated by Tutt himself and supported by Verity. However, this year Mr. P. P. Graves obtained very much worn females of a coridon form near Nyons, Drome, in the early days of July, which were succeeded shortly by a fresh emergence of males. Considering this area as an extension of the Western French Riviera, the name meridionalis may be extended to it quite reasonably, when more material and facts are to hand. . To this double-brooded coridon Dr. Verity has given the specific name aragonensis; intending to identify it with the Spanish arragonensis, Gerhd., but mis-spelled the name. Subsequently, he corrected his identification to the Spanish hispana, H.-S. figs. 500, 501, of which arragonensis, Gerh., was only the II. gen. of the silvery white race. Thus the four Rivieran double-brooded races are considered by Dr. Verity to be races of the species hispana, H.-S. Turning now to the single-brooded coridon of the Italian Riviera and central mountains, Dr. Verity has described and named the four races (1) r. apennina, from the slopes of the Apennines of N. Central Italy ; (2) r. sibyllina, from the Sibillina Mts. in Caserta province ; (8) r. apuana, from the Alps of Tuscany; and (4) r. superapennina from the neighbourhood of Lucca. These are described at length, 58 (1) Zeller, ‘ Isis,” 1847, p. 148; (2) Verity, “ Boll. Soc. Ent. It.,”’ 1914, p. 131-3; (3) Verity, l.c.; (4) Verity, l.c.; respectively. In northern Greece there occurs a race, which has been named graeca, Ruhl, and is said to be quite similar to the florentina, Vrty., of Italy. Nothing further is known of it, whether it be single or double-brooded. Spanish Races.—Tutt gives four (three) Spanish races, assuming thei all to be single-brooded. race albicans, Bdv., characterised by its very large size, white, not blue, colour, long silky hairs on thorax, abdomen and wings, absence of metallic sheen; on the underside, a tendency to weak- ness in spotting and faint in colour, and to obsolescence of the hind-marginal band. race arragonensis, Gerhd., characterised by the unusually bright underside, abundance of ocellated spots, its delicate blue-grey colour, not white as in albicans. ab. caerulescens, Tutt. Although Tutt places this as one of the four races, he plainly states that it ‘is merely a form of arragonensis in which the long blue hair scales are in excess.” race hisyana, H.-S., is small in size, strongly blue, with wide dark margins to the wings. (This does not agree with Herrich- Schaeffer’s figures.) Since Tutt’s book appeared numerous further facts have come to hand, and it is now recognised that there exist a single-brooded and a double-brooded species. Dr. Verity has endeavoured to clear up the complications, basing his conclusions largely on the intensive collections made by the assiduous Querci family and the scattered observations of numerous holiday-makers, who have visited the wonderful plateaux of central Spain. Verity points out that the single-brooded coridon has a smaller, very brilliant blue race, which he names coelestissima,* and the large beautiful white race albicans, Bdvy. The double-brooded species he designates as hispana, H.-8., which is a small blue form, as stated above; its corresponding large, silvery blue race with long silky hairs is the arragonensis, Gerh. Both these races of the double- brooded species are II. gen., and Dr. Verity has named the I. gen. prior and florentina (?) respectively (“ Ent. Record,’’ XXXIII. 191). I think you will agree with me that some of the most beautiful blues in existence are among the lilacina forms of the single-brooded species. I. gen. prior of the race hispana is stated to have a slightly brighter blue, with no tawny colour on the underside, while the I. gen. of the arragonensis race is just the florentina of Central Italy. * Which Chapman had already named lilacina. See Tutt, ‘‘ Brit. Lep.’’ XI. 59 coridon (single-brooded) hispana (double-brooded) r. coelestissima, Vrty. Gen. I. Gen. II. =lilacina, Chap. r. prior. r. hispana. (bright blue) (slightly bluer) (pale greenish blue) r. albicans r. f, florentina r. arrayonensis (silvery white) (v. similar to (white tinged blue) (large size) typical coridon) (small size). It is often somewhat difficult to follow Dr. Verity in his intensive study of a species without having access to the material he had before him. Or it may be from a more individual and subjective reason that we are at times unable to assimilate his work and to give it its true value. Hastern Races.—Our knowledge of the more Kastern coridon is very imperfect ; in fact information based on odd day’s collecting in many places by travellers, who rarely stay in any locality, cannot be of much value, except as to mere facts of distribution. Tutt gives the following as races, some of which can have no standing as such. (1) race cancasica, Led., a large bright blue form, approaching thetis in tint. From the Caucasus, Armenia, Syria, Transcaucasia. (2) (8) Tutt then gives ossmar, Gerh., Turkey ; and corydonius, H.-S., S. Russia, both of which he admits are but forms of caucasica, the former occurring very rarely, and the latter as a local form in the mountains of Asia Minor, where it may occur racially, (4) race syriaca, Tutt. The Lebanon form of coridon is smaller and closely allied to caucasica, of which it is probably a modifi- cation slightly more metallic. (5) race olympica, Led., from Olympus, near Brussa, characterised by the pale milk-blue colour of the male with abundant spotting below. It is stated in Seitz to be the same as corydonius, H.-S. It will be gathered from the above that nothing is known as to the broods of the Eastern coridon, whether there we have also the double-brooded species. All we know is, that some of the extreme forms of coloration seem to be parallel with those of the Spanish Peninsula. Here I will leave the matter, as it was not my object to deal with individual variation, aberration, but to endeavour to clarify the mystification arising from the jumble of names, which have been thrust upon the various forms before it was known what the relationships were. You will have noted that I have kept the names aragonensis, arragonensis, hispana, etc., aS near as possible to their original significance, rightly or wrongly, in order to save the confusion that arises in the absence of adequate series comparatively arranged before one. I trust that I have, at any rate, somewhat 60 simplified matters in the understanding of this complex of species and races of such similarity. I have not dealt with the r. penuelaensis, Ribbe, Andalusia; r. borussia, Dadd, E. Prussia; ? samsoni, Verity, Grand Saleve; r. guadarramensis, Ribbe, Sr. Guadarrama; r. ciscaucasica, Jach., Caucasus ; ? praecow, Rev., Var; ? superapennina, Verty., Lucchesa; negra, Ribbe, Andalusia; morena, Ribbe, Andalusia; margarita, Ribbe, Andalusia ; blanca, Ribbe, Andalusia; which are practically unknown, and may prove to be only aberrations or forms at the most. Norr.—I have purposely omitted to use the term ‘‘ sub-species ” which probably might be applied to lilacina (coelestissima) and albicans with reason.—Hy.J.T. Proc. S.L.E..& N.H. Soc. 1926 Puate IV. _Mendica aK Venasa = WE Bimista _ an gen. poke Photo. A. W. Dennis DIACRISIA MENDICA, Moneret Races 61 Species in the Making ? By Rozsert Apxin, F.E.8.—Read November 11th, 1926. When Darwin in 1859 published his great work entitled “‘ On the Origin of Species by Means of Natural Selection,’’ he propounded a fascinating theory in language that the average naturalist could easily grasp, and by them his views found fairly general, if in some minds tentative, acceptance. The Doctrine of Evolution was no new thing, the underlying idea is easily traceable as far back as the writings of the Greek philosophers ; but it was not until compara- tively recent times that it began to take definite shape, and it remained for Darwin to put 1t in such a form as would attract general attention. | Some twelve years later he published ‘“‘ The Descent of Man,” in which be brought the doctrine of evolution still more forcibly home to us. The book had a very mixed reception; many of the more advanced naturalists accepted his views as a distinct advance in scientific theory, others were equally opposed to them, as will be seen from the following quotation from one of the hostile reviews of the book, written by a zoologist too; he says of it :— ‘Tt will and must amuse and instruct, but it cannot convince the most enthusiastic admirer that there is truth in the hypothesis of evolution. It is obviously no part of my duty as a Zoologist to teach Theology, nor shall I attempt it, but it seems to me that the science of Zoology—certainly not the Bible—is endangered by Mr. Darwin’s teaching; for every work that brings on Science the contempt or disapproval of the wise and good, is an attack on Science itself.” The mentality of the author of the critique just quoted seems to me to be very much on a par with that of some citizens of the United States of America, who are pleased to call themselves fundamentalists,’ and whose enactments rendered possible a somewhat notorious trial that took place in that country not many months ago. The subject is one that I should hesitate to pursue further, for words that would be likely to treat it adequately without the possibility of offence, even in these more enlightened times, fail me; but it has been so skilfully handled by Sir Oliver Lodge 1 «* Zoologist.’? 1871. pp. 2615. 62 in his recently delivered Huxley lecture that I am fain to quote the concluding sentences of his introduction which, I think, fairly well convey his meaning. It is all that time and space permit me to do here, but I would strongly recommend my hearers to read the whole of it. His concluding remarks are: ‘The book of inspiration, by which I mean the thoughts of the great thinkers and seers and saints and prophets of all time, is one avenue of truth: the book of Nature, explored by a multitude of energetic workers, that is to say, the book of science, is another. In so far as both are true, they cannot be in opposition. In so far as either is mistaken, opposition is inevitable; and although the virulence of the opposition is now greatly mitigated, and is not so fierce and uncompromising, as it was even in the life time of some of us, some amount of opposition exists still. Indeed, in the minds of half-educated people its virulence is still manifest, and some fierceness of opposition still subsists to this day. It is so easy to take one side only of a contro- versy, to regard that as completely right, and the other as hopelessly and completely wrong. We find this attitude even in party polities. We find it more or less in the forensic activities of counsel in the law courts. It is understood, there, as a method of laying the case before the judge, to whom is left the impartiality of scrutinising the evidence for what it is worth, and coming to a judicial and balanced decision. ‘“‘ We ourselves, however, in our own minds and with our own responsibility, are both counsel and judge. There are moods in which we emphasise one side; there are moods in which we emphasise the other; but ultimately we try to hold a balance between them, and we doubtless hope that our ultimate convictions will be based on the evidence, and lead to a true and impartial verdict. “‘ My thesis is that there is no essential opposition between creation and evolution. One is the method of the other. They are not two processes, they are one—a gradual one which can be partially and reverently followed by the human mind. We have the right to follow the methods so far as we can, the right to probe into the manner by which the manifold things around us are inter-related and how they have come into their present form. We try to set forth the physical processes in detail, and for that special purpose to limit ourselves to the mechanical, the physical, the chemical, the calculable, and the directly observed, without the least trace of impiety, and without being reasonably accused of denying a great tract of country which is not on our beat, which we are not exploring, and which, though through lack of time and energy we perforce neglect, we do not (if we are wise) ever think of denying.’””. Well, during the half century that has elapsed since Darwin’s 2 « Nature ’’—Vol. 116., p.939. December 26th, 1925. poyorpur syuvyd-pooy woiy poatg “dg WLOWNONOdAH suuued “M “VV °0104d -a\ddy addy ‘UJOURAIUM = ‘UO YIPIg eae. 15 Susvoqiiba PPS IPL is ‘A HLVIg 9661 “909 ‘HN § (OTS (904g 63 works were published, the biologist, the physicist, the chemist, the whole crowd of workers in natural science have, by experiment, by observation, by every avenue that has presented itself to them, been endeavouring to test Darwin’s theories, yet even now the only verdict we can give is “not proven.” But is it likely that they could be? Is it likely that changes which have taken countless ages, under the most violent changes in geological and climatic conditions, to mature, can be imitated by a few experiments extending at most over a few short years? Yet all our experiments, all our observations strengthen our belief in the doctrine of evolution; it is the causes and methods that we have not yet unravelled: and so we are content to continue our experiments; we hope with results that are both interesting and instructive. Even with our own lives, in that small group of creatures with which I am best acquainted and which we know as the British lepi- doptera, we have seen changes. We have seen that in smoky neigh- bourhoods, where the surroundings become darkened, many normally light coloured species become darker ; it is an obvious advantage to them, in that they will be less easily seen by their enemies when resting on the trees, walls and so forth. So we experiment with them. We find that by selecting these dark specimens and breeding from them, that in the course of a few generations, the dark colour becomes a fixed character; that the race breeds true. We carry our experiments a stage further and we find that by chemically treating the food on which the larvae are fed we can produce dark forms of normally light coloured species and that these also breed true.* So we assume, and J think rightly so, that we have accomplished artificially what takes place under particular circum- stances naturally, and that we have, by careful selection, rapidly produced a race that natural selection, would have taken a much longer time to produce. So we are able to congratulate ourselves that we have succeeded in establishing a form; it may be a new or it may be a reversion to some ancestral type; what we have not proved is that it would ultimately develop into a new species. Mongrelism and hybridism provide another avenue that we may well explore: in nature it may be a difficult one to follow, but it provides ample opportunity for experiment. During the past few years | have reared several broods of a mongrel race of Diacrisia mendica, in which the male parents were our ordinary dark Sussex form and the females the Irish race venosa, which has an almost white male, and in which the chief characteristic is the dark veining on the wings, particularly in the female. In the first mongrel generation (race mistura) this character was less evident ; in a second it had disappeared: but a new character had arisen in the first of these generations, namely, a pale streak along the costa and on some 8 Harrison and Garrett. ‘* Proc. Roy. Soc.,’’ B. Vol. 99, 1926, p.241. 64 of the veins, but only in the males, and this was continued in the second generation; in both cases the majority of the specimens being affected. Further, in the second generation a few of the specimens showed a transverse shade on the forewings, a character which, although not common to the species, has also been observed in some other specialised races. A further cross-pairing was obtained between a dark Sussex male and a female of the race mistura and the progeny (race bimista) showed both the above mentioned characters in a considerable number of the individuals, and in some of them they were even more strongly emphasised. Race mistura was carried to a third generation and race bimista to a second, but disease had crept in and therefore only a small number of each was reared to maturity; but in both cases the two characters were present in nearly all of the specimens and in most of them were more prominent than in the earlier generations. Dr. Heslop Harrison, some few years ago, carried out a number of experiments in cross-pairing species of Bistoninae with some remarkable results, both in regard to the shape, markings and behaviour of the offspring; and he found that whereas in some cases, particularly where one of the parents used was of a naturally weakly race, the ova produced by the hybrids were sterile ; in others they were partially tertile and the resulting larvae robust. More recently, it was found that by pairing J'ephrosia bistortata with T. crepuscularia a fully fertile race is produced, and that of this race unmated females deposit ova freely, a small percentage of which ova will develop parthenogenetically.° Species of the Pygaeridae have been cross-paired and the hybrids were not sterile. (Federley.) The results of all these experiments, and of many others that have been tried, seem to me to point only in one direction ; they all seem to show some physical disturbance of the organism, but its interpretation does not appear to be very clear; our experiments have brought us to a dead end, beyond which we have so far been unable to pass. But even though our experiments may have, up to the present, been disappointing in their results, we have by no means exhausted their possibilities, and in the meantime we have the phenomena of nature to fall back upon, to observe and to interpret. | I often think that in so doing we are too prone to follow up what appears to be the obvious, as for instance, the darkening of the colour in the smoky districts, to the exclusion of the more obscure, and that the beginnings of evolution may quite as likely be found in some alteration of habit or environment and possibly manifest in, or at any rate accompanied by, some slight modification in facies and structure. A case in point is that of the two common moths, already referred eee 4 Oberthiir’s ‘‘ Etudes de Lép. Comp.’’ Fase. VII. p. 341. 5 *«* Nature ’’ Vol. 117, p. 378. Proc. Sti. & NH. Soc. 1926 Prare VE f Photo. A. W. Dennis GENITALIA OF HYPONOMEUTA Sp. Bred from 1. Blackthorn. 2. Whitethorn. 3. Apple. 4. Crab 65 to, Tephrosia bistortata and T. crepuscularta. Both occur in similar situations throughout our southern counties; one has but one brood in the year, the moths appearing from the middle of May to early June; the other has two emergencies in the year the moths of the first appearing in March and April, those of the second in July and August. But this second emergence is only partial—that is, the eggs laid by the March-April moths hatch, the larvae from them feed up and turn to pupae, but only part of the pupae produce moths in July-August, the remainder producing moths in March- April the following year, that is at the same time as those from the eggs laid by the moths of the July-August emergence. The moths of the March-April emergence are of a warm brownish-grey colour as compared with the paler ochreous-grey of the July-August emergence, which is very similar to that of the single May-June brood. The eggs, larvae and pupae of the various broods are practically indistinguishable from one another. In the case of closely allied species a detailed study of the genitalia is often a useful means of differentiation. In this case the genitalia agree in every detail except one, the cristae, a cluster of hairs arising from a pad on the juxta. In crepuscularia, Pierce tells us these cristae terminate in cup-shaped heads, while in bistortata they terminate in flattened dises.6 Although in Nature the two insects live side by side, they appear to keep their regular times of emergence and, consequently, not to cross. But if, in confinement, we force the single-brooded insect so as to make it emerge at the same time as the double-brooded one, we have no difficulty in obtaining cross- pairings. It is doubtful whether any other species has been so closely studied as that which we have just been considering, for at one time controversy as to whether one species or two were represented ran very high: material was easy to obtain and to deal with, and a very great deal of experimental work was carried out with the results that I have briefly stated. But of late years several other groups of moths have received considerable attention with results that are, to say the least of it, illuminating. The Oporabias provide another interesting example. Here we have four moths that we know by the names of :—dilutata, christyt, autumnata, and filigrammaria. They are all single-brooded, all emerge in autumn and very closely resemble one another throughout their various stages. Ido not wish to imply that we can in no case separate them; | am quite sure that many of my friends who have made a close study of the group would fall foul of such a sugges- tion: but I do say that in almost any long series of any one of them we shall find specimens that, from their superficial appearance, might equally well belong to any of the others, for they are all Dee ts 1 ee 6. Pierce ‘‘ The Genitalia of the British Geometridae,’’ pp. 19-20, pl. XIII. 66 variable within certain limits. As to the larvae, they too have their general lines of difference, but they are not stable; captured larvae that have had, so far as could be detected, all the points of the one, have, when reared to maturity, produced the other. Dilutata, christyi, and autumnata frequent woodlands, their larvae feed upon forest trees; filigrammaria favours moorlands, its larvae feeding on bilberry and heather. Although superficially all four are so much alike ; structurally they show fairly significant differences, greater than in the case of 7’. bistortata and T. crepuscularia already referred to. Allen tells us that they fall naturally into two groups, viz., dilutata-christyi and autumnata-filigrammaria’ and this is well shown in Pierce’s drawings of their genitalia.® The more important differences given by Pierce may be tabulated thus :— Valvae with lateral hooked projections—dilutata and christyt. Valvae without lateral hooked projections—autumnata and filigrammaria, These may be again divided :— Octavals wide apart, without deep excavation between—dilutata ; Octavals close together, without deep excavation between—christy? : Octavals without deep excavation between them—autumnata. Octavals with deep excavation between them—filigrammaria. In confinement, as might be expected, dilutata pairs readily with christyt and autumnata with filigrammaria ; but a cross between dilutata and autumnata is less easily obtained ; all these cross-pairings have, however, been obtained with fertile results; but I am not aware that a pairing between dilutata and filigrammaria has been successful. Somewhat similar conditions prevail in the truncata-immanata- concinnata group of the Cidarias. The two first named are very variable, some of their forms being practically indistinguishable from one another; concinnata appears to be more constant and to very closely resemble some of the forms of both truncata and immanata. Truneata is normally double-brooded, the emergences taking place in May and August, and the winter is passed in the larval stage; immanata and concinnata are but single-brooded, the moths appearing in July, and the winter is passed in the ege-stage. Truncata and immanata are wood-loving species, their larvae feeding chiefly on shrubs and plants that grow in and around such situations ; concinnata prefers high-lying ground, occurs chiefly but not entirely in the Isle of Arran, and its larva appears to be a heather-feeder. The differences in their genitalia are slight, and as given by Pierce may be tabulated thus :-—® 7 Cockayne. ‘‘ Proc. Ent. Soc. Lond.,’’ 1912, p.vi. 8 Pierce. ‘‘ The Genitalia of the Geometridae,’’ pl xxv. 9«* The Genitalia of the British Geometridae,’’ p. 65, pl. XL. GF, Uncus narrow—immanata and truncata. » Yvather stout—concinnata. Anellus lobes rounded, spines curved—immanata and truncata. spines strong—concinnata. Cornuti very large patch of stout spines—immanata. ,, harrow patch of fine spines —truncata. , large patch of long, fine spines—concinnata. Signum ovate, entirely scobinate—immanata. * » edge scobinate—truncata. i » centre free from scobinations—concinnata. I am not aware that any attempts at cross-pairing have been undertaken, but they may have been and if so it would be interest- ing to have the results on record. However that may be, we have here again a group of insects practically indistinguishable superfi- cially in some of their forms, but differing to some considerable extent in their structural characters. All these examples that I have given, when viewed in the order that I have placed them, appear to show a sort of progressive movement, steps towards separation. In superficial appearance they have made no very definite advance ; in each group, although some individuals differ considerably, others are indistinguishable the one from the other; that is, in each group we find a number of specimens that from the appearance of their markings alone we would have difficulty in saying whether they should go into this series or into that. But in structure; that all important part of the structure, the genitalia, which we believe to be specificially constant or practically so; we find characters, trivial in some groups, a little more advanced in others ; stepping-stones as it were, leading us on from the very early rudiments of change in the detail of some trivial appendage to a modification in structure of some important organ, sufficient, we say, to take specific rank. And further, that in the most closely allied groups, the species that has the more diverse habit, has also the greater difference in structure. Tephrosia bistortata and T’. crepuscularia differ from one another structurally in one small matter of detail, the shape of the termina- tion of the cristae hairs; and this is accompanied by a change of habit, the one being single, and the other double-brooded, or partially so. Of the four Oporabias one has acquired habits differing from the other three, and it is this one, O. filigrammaria that shows a differ- ence from all the others in the deep excavation between the octavals. Again, in the three Cidarias we find differences of habit accompanied by slight modificationsof structure. C. truncata and (. immanata, so much alike superficially that we separate them with difficulty, agree in many details: but the one is double, and the other is single-brooded, and this difference in habit is accompanied 68 by a difference in structural detail—tbe spines of the cornuti and the scobinations of the signum. C. concinnata affects a different class of habitat and of food-plants from either of the others, and further differs from them in the shape of the uncus and the spines of the anellus. Possibly these three groups may represent different stages of evolution, the comparatively recent to the more advanced. There is a small group of Tineina, the genus Hyponomeuta, of which some half a dozen species occur in this country. Most of them have well defined characters and markings, and to some extent special food-plants, so that we have no difficulty in recognising them; but in one case some uncertainty exists, The larvae are all gregarious, living in a common web. If we take some of these webs from the blackthorn and rear the larvae we get moths either wholly suffused with lead-colour or very considerably so; if from hawthorn, the moths, although more or less lead-coloured, are less densely so, and occasionally there may be among them a few that might be described as whitish, but there is no doubt that both lots are one and the same species. If, however, we get larvae from some old crab-apple tree growing out in the wilds, we breed nothing but white moths. Occasionally these creatures invade our gardens and orchards and feed on our cultivated apple trees, and if we collect the larvae and rear them, we may get from one lot possibly moths that are clearly referrable to the hawthorn series, while those from another may equally well resemble those from crab, but in my experience not mixed or intermediate broods. Structurally the whole genus is said to be rather primitive, and we should hardly expect to find any very marked differences in their genitalia. So far as I and my friend, Mr. Rayward, who has very kindly made the very beautiful microscopic preparations, have been able to examine them, we find no very marked differences between any of the series, yet there does appear to be some slight, and apparently constant modification in some of the structures of the crab-feeding series as compared with those from the blackthorn and whitethorn. The only batches of larvae that I have had the opportunity of comparing side by side are those from blackthorn and from crab; and although there appears to be a fairly well-marked colour difference between them, the markings, which consist of a double row of black spots along the back, are alike in both. The blackthorn larvae are of a dark slatey grey colour, and in this they agree, so far as ] can remember, with those from whitethorn, while those from crab are of a distinctly lighter, yellower grey. One wonders whether this is a case of what Prof. Osbourne aptly terms ‘ Speciation.” It is questionable, so far as | can see, whether there is anything to justify us in regarding the whole lot, as we now know them, as anything more than a species ; yet is it not possible that by reason of the environments 10 British Associatien, 1926. Section D. — «69 and food plants that it has taken to, it may be on a fair way towards a splitting up into more than one? Mr. Tate Regan in his Presidential Address to Section D (Zoology), at the 1925 meeting of the British Association, took for his subject ‘ Organic Evolution.” Of course, he dealt almost entirely with fishes, but I think some . of his remarks are quite in accordance with the view I have just expressed. He says :— ‘‘T have studied with particular attention the fishes known as char, or salmonid fishes of the genus Salvelinus. Char are very like trout in appearance, but have orange or scarlet spots instead of black ones ; they inhabit the Arctic Ocean and in the autumn run up the rivers to breed in fresh water, often forming permanent fresh- water colonies in the lakes. There are many such colonies in the lakes of Scandinavia, of Switzerland, and of Scotland, Ireland, and the Lake District of England; the formation of these colonies must date back to glacial times, when these Arctic fishes occurred on our coasts and entered our rivers to breed. ‘These lacustrine commun- ities Show considerable diversity in habits, and also in structure; for example, the Char of Lough Melvin in Ireland are quite unlike those of Loch Killin in Inverness in form, in coloration, in the shape of the mouth, and in size of scales.” . . . “I confess that I do not understand why the scales are much smaller and more numerous in the char of some lakes than in those of others, but I suspect that these differences in scaling are the expression of physiological differences and are the result of differences in the environment or in the activities of the fish.” And then, after further illustrations from the behaviour of other classes of fishes, he continues—‘‘ Changes of structure have been intimately related to, and may even be said to have been determined by, changes of habit. Evolution has been adaptive, but modifica- tions of structure that were originally adaptive persist when they are no longer so; they become historical and the basis for further adaptive modifications. I am satisfied that these principles, which I have illustrated by examples from the group I have specially studied, have a general application.’™ Fishes and moths live under very different conditions, yet Mr. Regan’s remarks that I have quoted and the examples that I have given, seem to show that in similar circumstances—an alteration of environment—structural modifications are likely to occur. Some doubt has been thrown on the possibility of the inheritance of acquired characters, but if these examples, both of the fish and the moths that have been quoted are to be relied upon, there seems to be very good reason for believing that acquired characters such as we have been considering, not only may be inheritable but actually Are SO. It may -be asked, how can such characters arise; by what 11 «* The Advancement of Science.’’ 1925. 70 mechanism can they originate? I fear this is just the point to which we have not yet found the answer. We believe that the structural materials in the germ cells are the chromosomes, and that these, under normal conditions, ensure that like begets like. But there is some evidence that the chromosome may be a compli- cated structure composed of smaller units. Further, there is a theory that these smaller units are arranged in linear fashion in the chromosomes; and this suggestion receives some support from Morgan’s work on the fruit-fly, Drosophila. Now, we may assume that so long as this arrangement is maintained we may expect like to continue to beget like, but there appears to be some evidence that this linear arrangement is capable of disarrangement; and it may be that, should this prove to be so, it might be the method by which new characters are evolved. Assuming that this be so, is it not possible that an alteration in habit or environment may be a sufficient stimulus to bring about such a condition? I am fully aware that in our present state of knowledge this is little more than conjecture; yet, should these suggestions ultimately prove to be correct, do they not offer a possible solution ? Be that as it may, the conclusion at which [ arrive is that organic evolution is an exceedingly slow, adaptive process. I think the idea is well conveyed in some words recently published by Prof, J. Arthur Thomson; he says :—‘‘ Organic evolution is a natural pro- cess of racial change in a definite direction (or in several definite directions in different parts) in the course of which new forms, with new adaptations and linkages, arise, take root, and flourish alongside of or in place of originative stock.’’12 It is probable that all species are not equally susceptible ; some may be stable, apparently incapable of change and therefore possibly decadent ; others appear to contain elements of change and there- fore to be capable of adaptation. S. mendica will serve as an example of what I wish to imply. Here we have a species with two distinct races, the one having a smoky brown male while in the other the male is almost white. As we have already seen, by mongrelising these two races we get forms showing facial characters differing materially from those of either, and in succeeding generations these characters become still more pronounced. This seems to suggest that the species is in a state of flux, awaiting only some adventitious circumstances ; it may be some change of habit or of environment ; to set in motion its latent tendencies to cause some physical altera- tion in its constitution, possibly leading to the evolution of a new species. This is but an example of numerous similar cases known to the biologist; is it possible that among such we may be witness- ing the phenomenon of species in the making? I think our experi- ments and our observations tend to suggest that this may be so. ee 12 «« The New Natural History.’’ p. 1149. 71 Random Notes on Rumicia phlaeas, L. By H. B. Witumss, LL.D., F.H.S.—Read December 9th, 1926. I do not offer this as a deeply scientific paper; indeed my only excuse for writing it is a particular attraction which I have felt for this nimble little butterfly, with the result that for the last 20 years I have lost no opportunity of improving my acquaintance with it. As a consequence, | am able to exhibit to you the majority of the more usual forms found in Britain, and to offer you these few observations. ; On August 5th, 1909, the heat in the Gower peninsula, in South Wales, was such that in the afternoon 1 abandoned the pursuit of lepidoptera for the more refreshing occupation of sea-bathing. Passing through a little valley leading down to the sea, I observed settled just in front of me a perfect g specimen of R. phlaeas, ab, alba, Tutt. For some while I successfully demonstrated the futility of attempting to capture an active little butterfly in a straw hat. I then returned for my net, and for some days haunted that valley in vain, seeking another sight of the specimen and ruminating on the folly of entomologists who walk abroad unprepared. Reference to my series demonstrates that four days later I captured a fresh ? with a pallid right hindwing, the band being straw-coloured. This capture, the possible significance of which eluded me until very recently, set its seal on my budding enthusiasm; and I treasure that specimen as my first variety of R. phlaeas. To ab. alba and other varietal forms I will return later. For the moment, let me dispose of some preliminary observations. While R. phlaeas is common in most places in most seasons, it cannot be said to be common always. It occurs in wet marshes, as in its favoured haunts on Wimbledon Common; on dry chalky slopes, as at Ranmore and Royston; and on heathery moors and heaths, as at Oxshott and elsewhere, wherever Rumea acetosa or R. acetosella grow in abundance. Like many other species, however, it is subject to remarkable fluctuations in numbers, for no very obvious reason—at least for no reason obvious within the limited scope of human intelligence. In 1911, as most of you will remember, it was extremely abundant everywhere until late in the autumn. I have pleasant memories of a flowery field in the Chiltern Hills, where the scent of marjoram and thyme rendered the August temperatures of that year almost 72 enjoyable, and where many of my specimens were taken, including the g of ab. alba which compensated me for the disappointment of two years before, and which is the only other specimen I have ever seen alive. In 1925, on the other hand, it was rather scarce, in spite of a favourable summer. I do not remember seeing the spring brood at all. I only saw one specimen of the June brood, and not more than 20 of the autumn brood, so that I count myself fortunate in having taken a freshly emerged @ ab. radiata on August 9th. This leads me to refer to the dates of emergence, and I will content myself with the observation that there are normally three broods in the year. The first may occur as early as April in a favourable season, but May 15th-20th is, in my experience, an average date. Some of the larvae resulting feed up with extra- ordinary rapidity, and at the end of June and during July and August, according to the season, the second brood is on the wing, the period of emergence being somewhat extended. At the end of September, a third brood flies, and in a fine summer is generally the most abundant. In cold and wet years this emergence may be very limited ; in 1924, for example, the whole of the larvae from a July 2 persisted in going into hibernation. I have bred the species from the egg repeatedly. The hibernating larvae can be managed without much difficulty on growing plants of sorrel—R. acetosella for preference. Otherwise, in my experience they cannot be managed at all. The second and third broods, unless one is unlucky, are easy to breed. Mr. Wood, who is very much more successful than I am with most species, tells me he always fails. I had succeeded so invariably in breeding almost every one to the imago that I found Mr. Wood’s experience incom- prehensible, until in 1923 and 1924 larvae from first and second brood ¢ 9 refused to feed or grow and I lost entire broods. I still do not understand this, and pass from the painful subject with the reflection that Mr. Newman may be able to throw some light on it, and the suggestion that any who have not yet bred the species should not abandon the attempt if at first unsuccessful. I have bred few varieties—indeed all I have bred, 7 in number, were the produce of a single ¢, and I shall have occasion to refer to them later. One obtains, of course, specimens in a condition rarely seen in the field, and there is always the possibility of some- thing really good appearing. Mr. Newman can tell us something of these matters, I believe. I would add, however, that there is a very real possibility of a good proportion of varieties if one happens to have selected the right @. Unfortunately, I cannot indicate the right method of selection, and can only suggest that late June and early July @ @ are likely to be the most promising in this respect. I now pass to the consideration of the principal lines of variation. I. Conour Variation.—I include here the whole range of major 73 and minor varieties leading up to ab. alba, Tutt. I must first remind you that all these have been definitely shown by Dr. EH. A. Cockayne [* Trans. Lond. Nat. Hist. Soc.,” 1921, pp. 52, 53, 60] to be pathological forms due to one of the peculiar forms of scale defect with which he has made us familiar. The differentiation by Tutt [‘ Brit. Lep.,” VIII., p. 854] and by Ford [ Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond.,” 1923, p. 698] between such forms as alba or schmidtii and those presenting pallid spots or patches in an otherwise normal wing, restricting the latter to the pathological group, is therefore unsound and cannot stand. The distinction between ab. alba and the common form with a brassy patch near the inner margin is purely one of degree. Moreover, it is clear from the fact that in 1920 I bred 7 of these (minor) forms from one ? that there is a hereditary factor, and it is a fact that ab. alba has occurred on the ground where I take the minor forms most freely, and from whence I obtained the 2 just referred to. I believe others have met with the minor and extreme forms on the same ground elsewhere, and I have already mentioned a similar experience of my own in South Wales. I am able to exhibit all the ordinary forms in this series—abs. alba, schmidtii, and intermedia, and numerous partially white and pallid forms. I have had the advantage of examining the majority of these specimens under the microscope in the company of Dr. Cockayne, and desire to record the observation that there is a more even gradation from the less to the more extreme than is apparent to the unaided eye. The division of the specimens in which the whole of the coppery area is affected into the three named varieties intermedia, schmidtit, and alba is purely arbitrary. There is a very considerable distinction in the degree of curling of the scales, and to a lesser extent of the deficiency of pigment, in my specimens of ab. alba. The same observation applies to my series of ab. intermedia. Among my minor forms there are specimens in which the scales are only slighty affected, and others in which they are as seriously affected as in the most extreme ab. alba. The occurrence of a patch of these seriously affected scales in a normal wing is a striking phenomenon, and cannot in the majority of eases be attributed with certainty to any physical cause. It may be well to refer here to the form described by Tutt as ab. anteroalba, having white forewings but a normal coppery band on the hindwing. Several specimens of this form exist. One (“ Ent.” III., 211) was in the Gregson coll., and was figured in Mosley’s varieties. I acquired it at the dispersal of the Webb collection and found, when I relaxed it for resetting, that the attachment of the forewings to the body was by no means permanent. This historic specimen no longer has a place in my series, and it is as well to record the reason. A second specimen was in the Webb collection, evidently of considerable antiquity; and this I am able to exhibit. 74 It may be well to remark that the peculiar form of fraud by which Gregson was deceived was rather prevalent at that period. It was suggested in an early volume of the ‘‘ Ent. Rec.,” that specimens of ab. alba or ab. schmidtii, produced by exposure to some chemical, were in many collections. I have seen two of these, and they were so utterly unlike any genuine form that they failed to raise a bid at Stevens’, and eventually passed into my possession in the company of the next lot for some 4/-. They no longer exist ; | only mention them to remark that in these days any doubtful specimen of this series of varieties can be determined with certainty in a few moments. II. Darx Surrusion.—We do not get, in this country, the dark summer generation that is so conspicuous a feature of the seasonal variation of the species in the more southerly areas of its distribution. Nevertheless, in hot summers, as for example in 1911 and 1921, suffused forms are common. Associated with this phase of variation is the development of a pronounced tail to the hindwing. In the Chilterns in August, 1911, I found that a high proportion of the specimens examined were either of typical coloration with tails (ab. typica-caudata, Tutt.), or of the slightly suffused form (ab. initia, Tutt.) without tails. The majority of my series of these two forms came from those examined at the time and place referred to, and it will be remarked that of the ab. typica-caudata, almost the entire series are @ ?, while of the ab. initia almost every specimen isag. In the same season and place, I took certain specimens of the next stage in this phase of variation—the form which is both tailed and slightly suffused. I have no females of this form. JI also took three specimens more strongly suffused—(ab. suffusa, Tutt.) which are not tailed, and these again are all males. ab. eleus, Fb., is the strongly suffused form with tails, and is a rare aberration in this country. I found none at allin 1911, in spite of the abundance of the transitional forms. I have five specimens, one from Dover 1906, one from Purley 1918, and three taken in the hot summer of 1921, one in North Kent and two in the New Forest. 1921, however, did not produce any great number of the intermediate forms. Extreme suffusion on the forewings is frequently accompanied by a restriction of the copper band on the hindwings. I have a series of some thirteen specimens with obscured or restricted bands. Several of these are also of the initia forewing form, and the majority of the latter were taken in 1911. Males again predominate. I regard this hindwing form as transitional to ab, obsoleta, Tutt, in which the hind- wing band is absent, and as proceeding in that direction, if I may so express myself, by a different route from that adopted by the series of forms which we include under the name of ab. radiata, Tutt, and which has from one to five copper spots or streaks of : 75 varying length on the veins. This latter form is, in my experience, more frequent in the female, and I have yet to have the pleasure of taking the male. It is also, for some obscure reason, most frequently met with in late August and September, when it has a tendency to become almost racial in some favoured spots. On September 24th, 1914, I had the good fortune, during the morning, to take two females, together with a g ab. obsoleta, in a small area of heathy ground near Wimbledon; and I know of eight being captured in the same field in a single August day. Of my 1914 captures, one is freshly emerged and the other very worn. Circum- stances at the date in question did not encourage the idea of breeding from the worn one and hibernating the larvae, but I hope some day to breed from this form. III. Marxines or Forewines.—This being no scientific essay, I am enabled to flit from one phase of variation to another with the same inconsequence and suddenness as distinguish the species itself in its movements from flower to flower on a sunny day; and | now have a few notes on the extent of the black markings of the fore- wings. I turn to this subject with some zest, as 1 have pleasant memories of the capture of a fine ab. eatensa-conjuncta, Tutt, from the boot of a distinguished member of this Society, who had summoned me from some distance to inspect some pallid form of that socially, if not scientifically, plebeian insect Coenonympha pamphilus, and who, whenever he sees the insect, claims that it is his property by reason of that slight and temporary attachment. I hope I shall not rend the veil I have drawn over the identity of that distinguished member if I add that his energy in the pursuit of Lepidoptera is such that, were he to pursue his argument to its logical conclusion, he might lay claim to the ownership of the greater part of most of the counties of Great Britain, by virtue of the temporary adherence of their soil to those same boots. Having mentioned ab. eatensa-conjuncta, I pass to a subject of no importance. Is there a form validly named ab. ewtensa? No form is dealt with under this name in the “ Nat. Hist. Brit. Lep.,” but it is clear that Tutt supposed himself to have described such an aberration ; and it is quite clear what form it is that he supposed himself tohavesodescribed. Neither in the ‘‘ Nat. Hist. Brit. Butts.,” nor anywhere else, however, can I trace any such description. Reference to p. 879, where Tutt refers to underside aberrations “ corresponding with our ab. eatensa or ab. eawtensa-conjuncta of the upperside ”’ will illustrate the origin of this little howl, and reference to the index (p. 472) will show that the compiler (the Rev. G. H. Raynor) supposed this to be the description, or at least the principal reference. Forms with spots extended inwardly, but not reaching the discoidal, may, one supposes, be conveniently placed under this name without causing anyone undue suffering, and those with a 76 passion for exactness may solve their consciences by placing the name in brackets. I cannot pass from this series of forms without recording the extraordinary fact that ab. extensa-conjuncta is figured in Frohawk (pl. 46, fig. 29.) under the name of radiata. There can be no excuse for this sort of carelessness, but it is always a pity when a ludicrous error of this sort is broadcast in an otherwise delightful book and one likely to be regarded as authoritative. There are other errors of description among these forms and I may as well refer to my own description of ab. addenda in the “Hint. Rec.” XXIII, p. 275. 1 there describe three forms with additional spots in the forewings and continue ‘This last form does not appear to be mentioned by Tutt, and I would suggest the varietal name addenda for it.’’ It was careless of me to refer to three distinct specimens as “This form.” The word “last” was an editorial interpolation. I make no complaint of it. It is an attempt to make the apparent meaning clearer. Perhaps, at the age of 22, I was insufficiently acquainted with the possibilities of precise expression in the English language. But the result is that an outstanding example of what I] have heard a Lord Justice of © Appeal describe from the Bench as ‘sloppiness of thought” has been made even sloppier, and it must now be beyond the wit of man to discover what form was intended to be described as ab. addenda. ‘To repair the deficiencies of 15 years ago, I put it on record now that the words used were intended to include all forms with additional spots on the forewings; the name applied is in common use in the Lycaenidae for this purpose. There is, of course, one previously named form, which is not included under ab. addenda, and that is ab. basilipuncta, Tutt, with an additional spot in the discal cell towards the base. This aberration was described from a ? taken by J. F. Bird at Tintern in August, 1906. I have a ¢ taken in the Chilterns in August, 1911. The spot here corresponds to one, which is always present on the underside, and it is really rather remarkable how very rare this form is. I do not recollect seeing any specimen other than my own, and I have not heard of more than two or three.* Forms with reduced spotting are also rare. Even the absence of single spots is most unusual. In the Plebeiid blues there is on the underside a discal or sub- marginal series of spots crossing the forewing. This series of spots is liable to displacement. The whole series may be thrust out against the margin in a rather straight line, or may be closely clustered round the discoidal, the forms being known as ab. discreta and ab. glomerata respectively, in the majority of the species. The phenomenon also occurs in Rumicia phlaeas. JI have up to the * Several Turkish specimens were exhibited at the meeting.—H.B.W. 77 present only observed it on the upperside though I have undersides suggesting a development in this direction. The form with the spots thrown out to the margin is ab. remota, Tutt, and I am able to exhibit a fine and extreme form. I also have the clustered form which is un-named. These forms are so usual in the “ Blues” that they have not, I think, attracted the attention they deserve. It is however, really a remarkable phase of variation and I cannot at the moment recollect other instances in the Lepidoptera of markings, which are liable to occur in different positions on the wings in specimens of the same species, except perhaps in some extreme aberrations of Geometrid moths in which the whole scheme. of markings is altered ; and these are hardly comparable cases. IV. lLocat Races, WiTH SOME GENERAL OBSERVATIONS.—I have nothing to add to these notes on the variation of the British forms, as no useful purpose can be served by the further discussion of forms, which have been completely worked-out by Tutt. With regard to the local races I cannot enter into any lengthy discussion. I have parted with my European and American speci- mens to a specialist in local variation, and am therefore confined to criticisim of recent writings, and am, moreover, obliged to confess that the more I read of these writings the less I find myself able to understand the subject. From this observation I except, with a slight reservation, the able paper by Mr. Edmund B. Ford in the “Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond.,” 1923, pp. 692 et. seq. This very thoughtful paper is most useful with regard to the seasonal varia- tion in different parts of the range of the species ; and I find it very interesting to observe that, as regards suffusion, the author states that in all cases the male is much more strongly affected by heat than the female, so that in these southern localities, where the suffusion is very great, the species becomes, in certain broods, a sexually dimorphic butterfly. This observation is of particular interest in view of the facts, to which I have already directed your attention, in connection with the British specimens in my series of the suffused forms. In the whole of this paper the only difficulty arises : from what is possibly a too wide application of the term ‘sub-species,” and per- haps your comments on my notes may assist me to a better under- standing of what a “‘subspecies’”’ is, if I conclude this paper with a few observations on this subject, which have particular reference to the writings of Verity and others on A. phlaeas, but are applic- able to entomology in general. In all scientific study, I take it, that exactitude is an aim, unattainable perhaps by the human intellect, but approachable more nearly by precision in statement. And though it may appear at first sight to be a paradox, I think that precision in statement is 78 the more essential as the objects described become less capable, in our present state of knowledge, of exact definition. Before the late war, the student of variation in Lepidoptera had to deal with aberrations, local races, seasonal forms, sex-limited forms and sundry other less frequent phenomena. By the use of the expressions “ varietas,” ‘“‘aberratio,” “‘generatio,” with appropriate additions and combinations, it was possible to deal, with some approach to a logical system, with these forms. Clearly an absolute precision is unattainable, for while we do not know precisely what is a species, or rather do not agree to what particular degree of constancy in characters we shall, as an arbitrary human act, apply that term, and while a more accurate understanding, or a closer agreement, is to be sought not only in research and discovery, but also in the arbitrary application of the results of those processes to an almost infinitely variable series of positive facts, we cannot hope to define very precisely what the various forms within a species are, because the part must be defined with reference to the whole. Nevertheless, the old system did enable one to present facts in a scientific scheme, and in scientific language, with some prospect, or at least some possibility, of being understood. The student is now faced with an increasing number of names for various entities within the species, and the expressions ‘“ sub- species,’ “form” and “race” are the most frequent. I assume, though I admit that some recent practice leads one to doubt the legitimacy of the assumption, that “form” and “race” are not scientific expressions, but are used for convenience, though I fail to follow the need for scientific names in that case. We all talk at times of the Delamere “race” of Plebeius aegon, the Yorkshire form” of Boarmia gemmaria, and so on. This is all well and good, but when I find such a conception as Rwmicia phlaeas, sub.- sp. eleus, race initia-caudata, I become a little fogged. Initia- caudata as an aberration of phlaeas I know; eleus | know, as an aberration, and as possibly something more in some broods and in some places, but to this new monstrosity I can only say “ Who are you?” Surely elews cannot be a sub-species. It is a temperature form and nothing else. What, too, are the equivalents of “ form’ novel use, in foreign languages. In Warren’s masterly account of the Hespertinae (“‘ Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond.” 1926, p. 24) these three expressions are used, and the sense in which they are used defined. I say at once that the author needs these expressions, or some similar ones, to describe the facts he has in mind, but the necessity for definition is surely an indica- tion in itself of the instability of modern thought on these matters. I understand Mr. Warren’s conception of a sub-species to be a form which has completely superseded the old species in some area, and is in fact in a transitional stage preparatory to its becoming a new and *‘race’’ in their 79 species. The first part of this definition no one will quarrel with. The expression is appropriate in every sense to such facts; but surely the second part of the definition proceeds upon an assumption of something that no-one knows, and no-one ever will know. It 1s not necessary, in my view, to postulate the transitional stage at all. When all is said, it is our aim, or one of our aims, to study distinct forms of life and their relationships and not to study geography, with insects as pawns. Much modern work is little more; for example the description of new sub-species based on the capture of a single specimen in a new locality for the species. Reference to any volume of our magazines, or of the ‘“ Transac- tions of the Kintomological Society,” will provide examples of this pernicious practice. Furthermore, is there any difference, logical, anatomical, biological or other, between the Pachys betularia, ab. carbonaria (doubledayaria), I get rarely among the the typical form in my garden, and the P. betularia, var. or sub-sp. carbonaria (double- dayaria), which replaces the type in Yorkshire? If it does not, assume for the purpose of argument that it does. Surely the black ones are all the same, and if so, what is the distinction between aberra- tion, variety, and sub-species? It becomes a matter of mathematics. Surely the old practice suffices for such cases as these (I include R. phlaeas ab. eleus), and “ aberratio”’ is a sufficient prefix to the name of my garden ones and “ varietas” for the Yorkshire ones, and surely the whole assemblage can be referred to by the good old expression ‘‘ab. (et var.)’’ with more complete precision than by the use of a term which has no possible application to the facts and reduces scientific nomenclature to mere jargon. I think the true sub-species is a comparatively rare phenomenon, and [| very gravely doubt the wisdom of applying the rank of sub-species to any form, which is known elsewhere as a common aberration. I believe the expression ‘‘ sub-species”’ was first used by Darwin, and though I have not the reference, my impression is that it was used in the way we all of us use, and rightly use, such words as “‘race,” “form,” “group,” etc.—not as a scientific term but as a convenient expression. However that may be, I make no complaint of its modern elevation into a scientific denomination. It is needed to express a well known and definable class of phenomena; but I do feel the need for some approach to consistency in the use of the term. The local races of certain oriental Papilio are good examples of a sub-species as I understand the term in its legitimate use, but all local races are not sub-species in this sense. Particularly the Mediterranean races of R. phlaeas present quite a different phenom- enon, and merely exemplify the occurrence of aberrations of general distribution in proportionate numbers different from those observed elsewhere, and varying, be it noted, in the several broods or races. I object to the description of such mathematical propositions as sub- species. I have made no reference to the meaningless repetition of the 80 same name four or five times over that one sometimes meets with, for by no misuse of language can this recreation be termed Science. I do, however, wish to add a few words on another aspect of the mental tangle I have just discussed. I believe it is proposed to limit the application of the Rule of Priority in nomenclature to forms not below the rank of a sub-species. With the apparent object of this manoeuvre, the limitation of varietal names, everyone must be in sympathy, as with the concurrent proposal to adopt a more informative notation for hybrids, avoiding the necessity for names. But the method proposed for the attainment of this desirable object seems to be illogical. Let us again take an example, and for the purpose of argument assume facts which are not of necessity established. An aberration of P. betuwlaria—in its first occurrence it can be nothing more, is named carbonaria (double- dayaria). The name is unrecognised—it has at any rate no permanent validity based on priority. In course of time in some area, county, continent, the form entirely replaces the typical form: —it becomes a sub-species. ‘The name as applied to the sub-species is valid and binding on future writers, but how, when, and where does it procure this validity ? Does the name become valid from the unascertainable moment when the original type became extinct, or has its validity retrospective action? I may here be anticipating difficulties that will be avoided in drafting the new rule. Perhaps the sub-species will have no recognised name until named as such: the name doubledayaria will be inapplicable to the sub-species. This will perhaps avoid the difficulty, if it is clear that the original des- cription was ofan aberration or of something less than a sub-species, but we may not always know. And let us suppose, on the other hand, that in, Surrey I discover a sub-species of Boarmia roboraria —entirely replacing the type. I name this form, and it has a valid name. Presently the new form appears as a rare aberration in Dorset. Has the aberration any name at all? If so, what is it, and how should it be indicated ? Surely too much fuss is made over aberrational names. No one is bound to use them. J imagine few people do. In my series of R. phiaeas and of most other butterflies I use them, and label the forms accordingly. I find them useful, and they assist mein many ways. They avoid the necessity for lengthy descriptions in con- versation with other enthusiasts, for example. Many Lepidopterists feel no need of this particularity and do not use them. Both sub- species of the species Lepidopterist are presumably satisfied. The only persons who suffer, as it seems to me, are the library entomo- logist who does not know the insects, and the less tolerable person who is too lazy to work them out. A restriction on aberrational names will only result in forms which are not subspecies being described as such, as is obvious from the numerous instances in which this has already happened; and the writer of the future, . 81 escaping from the present torture of sorting aberrational names, and disentangling their priority, will fall into the worse torment of dealing with a mass of sub-specific names in respect of which he must determine not only the validity and priority of the name, but also the title of the form to sub-specific rank. Let us hope he will at least have some accepted definition of a subspecies to work upon. That definition I hope, will ignore the modern tendency to regard evolution as a rapid process, and- recognise that before any new species is evolved from any sub- species now known to us, we and our specimens, possibly our books and our knowledge, will have passed into the land of forgotten things ; and perhaps I cannot better conclude than by voicing the thought that must occur to some of you, in the hope that it will afford you as much relief as it does me, that this paper will have gone with the rest. 82 Notes on a Collection of Polyommatus icarus race clara made in the West of Ireland in 1925-6. By Hy. J. Turner, F.E.S.—Read January 27th, 1927. Mr. C. W. Sperring has submitted to me an exceedingly fine collection of Polyommatus icarus from the West of Ireland, con- sisting of nearly 500 exquisite specimens. Mr. Sperring tells me all are of the single brood which occurs in Sligo, Clare and Galway and the North of Ireland. The bulk are from Sligo in 1926 (299) and 1925 (89) with 53 from Galway and 46 from Clare, both sets taken in 1926. The Sligo sets were all taken in the latter half of June, as also were the Clare specimens, but some of the Galway specimens were taken the first week in July. Tutt in his small work on ‘‘ British Butterflies,’ 1896, named the icarus examples of the first brood, characterised by “ ¢s bright blue approaching bellargus=thetis, 9s bright blue with orange spots (especially on fore-wings) almost obsolete,” as ab. clara, and added that he had never seen it except in the early brood. In the “ Ent. Record,’ XIV. 113. (1902), with greater knowledge, he widened his definition of the form as ‘“ A large bright blue form of the g, more approaching that sex of A. thetis (bellargus): the fringes often distinctly marked with black dashes at ends of nervures, occasionally extending half way through them. The female also larger, and usually well marked with blue scales. On the underside the spotting is frequently restricted. The normal form in Western Ireland and in some parts of Scotland, much rarer in England, where it only occurs as an occasional aberration,” In his Vol. XJ. ‘‘ British Lepidoptera ”’ = vol. IV, ‘‘ Brit. Butts.,”’ 1910, Tutt stated that this form clara ‘“‘ becomes more or less racial in the extreme west and north of Europe, and attains perhaps its greatest brilliancy in certain parts of Ireland and Scotland.” His remark, in 1896, ‘‘ 2 with orange spots (especially on fore- wings) almost obsolete,” is hardly held out in his summary of observations in 1910 (“ Brit. Lep.”” XI=IV., p. 178.) Perhaps the red chevrons are the most conspicuous features of the undersides of both sexes, both on account of their brightness, as well as of their full size and almost invariable presence. The whole collection well substantiates Tutt’s remarks, which I have given above. Only in a very small percentage of females are . 83 the red chevrons absent or even obsolescent on the upper sides, except occasionally the apical two or three of the forewing. The specimens are remarkably uniform in being very large in both sexes, with only a minute variation in expanse either in males or females, which approximate very closely in size. In marking also there is no striking aberration, either on upper or undersides. All seem to follow a tendency, to a certain extent, of obsolescence in the underside marking, which is generally fainter, the ocelli slightly smaller, and less emphasised than normally, so that the absence of a spot, or it may be two spots, wholly or partially, does not readily catch one’s eye. Only a very small percentage of the males are ab. nigromaculata, Ckll., with a row of black spots on the hind margin of hindwing. Although there is a considerable number, possibly approaching 50 p.c. of the males, with the two basal spots of the forewing more or less obsolescent, or only one present on the forewings below, only some half a dozen quite perfect ab. icarinus are present. In the females these two spots are not nearly so obsolescent as in the males. Mate Uppersipes.—The males are very uniform in their brilliant blue; a few individuals show a more decided adonis blue, but from their glossy tint may be better classed as ab. hylasoides, Tutt. In some positions many males appear shaded or clouded obscuring the colour, but when the angle of vision is changed this appearance vanishes. Presumably, this is on account of the scales not being flattened, and not because of an admixture of dark scales. Mate Unpersipes.—In the g undersides the ground colour of the forewing is pale dove and there is a contrast of ground colour between fore- and hindwings, which is more pronounced than in our average South England specimens. The hindwings are more or less tinged with chocolate colour, which does not appear on the forewings. In the female the contrast is between two shades of chocolate, that of the hindwing being often very thick and rich. The ground of the male hindwing approximates closely to that of the forewing female in a good proportion of specimens, The ground colour of the Clare males is on the average darker than the Sligo examples. In most of the underside g's the red chevrons of the forewings thin out in colour, even to complete absence in both the apical and inner marginal areas. In the ?s this occurs but rarely. In a few 3g undersides (h.w.) the marginal chevrons are yellow-orange rather than the usually pronounced red-orange. The black tips of the chevrons are generally small in length and width, the inner side is always margined with white and this white edging is continuous. 84 Outside the chevrons of the g underside is a white band crossed by the very fine black-lined veins; each square or compartment thus formed is occupied by a strong black dot. The veins vary much in the emphasis of their white lining. The blue, or green, metallic flush at the base of the forewings is sometimes only just traceable, even in a good light, but is more apparent if the insect be tipped forward. The flush at base of hindwings is very strong comparatively and larger in area also. The discoidal spot on the hindwing underside of the males is usually a well developed white area, with or without a mere black streak centrally. The discoidal spot on the underside forewing of both sexes is unusually uniform in size, shape, and pupillation. In one Sligo 1925 specimen it is obsolescent, with a few dark scales in cenire. On the other hand the white discoidal spot of the hindwings both g and @, although also very uniform in shape and size, is often without a black crescent or with only the merest trace of it with a few black scales. There is often a white circular pro- longation on the outer margin of the discoidal, extending along vein 5 towards the marginal row of ocelli between no. 8 and no. 4. A more obtuse projection usually lies towards the inner margin. The black-brown marginal line, from which the fringes spring is very thin and hair-like, with thickening at the crossing of the veins, but the fringes are not chequered. They are for the most part pure white, with a very faint brown line running through, and occasionally an extension of light brown from this central line to base of fringes. One ¢, Sligo, 1925, has the fringes pure white on both fore- and hindwings, which are much emphasised by the almost total suppression of the narrow black marginal band, leaving only the black hair line with an outer shade at base of fringes, and an inner narrow white lining. The costa of this specimen is also margined with perfectly pure white. On the hindwing there should be a basal row of 4 ocelli in a curved line, the first three from the costa often being in a straight line. That on the costa is invariably present and well-developed even in otherwise obsolescent specimens, i.e¢., it is the most permanent. The second is, as a rule, less emphasised and in 25% is wanting, with a further percentage of weakly developed ones. The third is practically always weak and often absent. The fourth is scarcely traceable or completely absent. (It must not be confused with the last of the marginal series of ocelli which is usually dis- placed considerably inwards.) One of the Sligo 1925 gs is underside ab. obsoleta, Clarke, except for one well developed ocellus on the R. hindwing ; and several in the collection are semi-persica, with the ocelli on the hindwing more or less obsolete. ; 85 Although the basal spots on the forewing below are so obsolescent, a very few only are ab. iphis with one spot alone present. But I note on the other hand, one 3 which hag a small ocellus on top of the upper basal one, thus making it have two pupils. This, I think, is the only addenda-form in the whole collection. According to Tutt, it must be a very rare form, and should be styled eacessa, Gillmer. I have been unable to trace any reference to this form of addenda, even in Courvoisier’s comprehensive scheme of Lycaenid markings. Strange to say, this is the only specimen in the collection, which can in any way be included in the ‘luxuriantes”’ section of Courvoisier’s scheme. A Sligo 1925 g specimen has the fringes wholly pure white, both fore- and hindwings, with a very fine black hair line at the base, which is succeeded inwardly by a narrow pure white shade, giving a very delicate appearance to the specimen. There is a general tendency to smallness or absence of ocelli, with the pupils also very small and inconspicuous. The band of sub-marginal ocelli should consist of 6 + a double one, + 1 inner-marginal ocellus removed considerably inwards out of alignment. The first costal spot is also removed inwards and approaches the costal spot of the basal series. This is practically never wanting and the last to disappear in an obsolescent series ; it is usually well emphasised. The second is decidedly smaller and often obsolescent, 25%, and frequently only a white dot and no black centre. The third and fourth approach the chevron series and with the fifth and sixth are mostly present and perfect, but never so strongly developed as in the corresponding ocelli in normal specimens. The double ocellus is present in about 25% to 30%, and then often only one half is developed. The last ocellus is absent in quite 60%. Because ‘‘ the basal, submedian and discoidal spots are all very small,’’ many of the males may be called form parvipuncta, Coury. The white submarginal wedge arising from chevrons 4-5, thrusts its apex between the ocelli 4-5, and occasionally engulfs one or both without trace of the black pupils, thus becoming more prominent. Very occasionally, this wedge elongates and makes an approach to the discoidal spot, the extension of which runs on a vein parallel with it. Femare Uppersipr.—lt is a difficult matter to discuss and com- pare the blue colour of the females, even in the clear sunlight, on account of the intermixture of the dark scales of various shades of brown and black, and of the mixture of light (white) scales also of different shades, and what is equally influential, in differing proportions. These dark scales are, of course, the normal specific scales of the 86 female, and the alteration of coloration in the female scales is rarely so complete as to render the scaling a facsimile of that of amale; the influence of the original, natural coloration of the normal female scale is always there more or less, hence the female rarely has or could have such a brilliant appearance as the male has. There is no female wholly without blue scaling on all four wings; only a very few, have the blue confined to a restricted area near the base, ab. seni-clara, and these are practically all of the 1925 Sligo captures. The whole of the remainder have more or less brilliant blue over the surface of all the four wings. In no sense are any specimens patchy with blue suffusion. A certain number of examples have white, or bluish white, irregularly shaped patches in the marginal area of the hindwings, and also have the discoidals similarly emphasised by more or less regular whitish scaling around them. A few have white or bluish white chevron-caps on the inner side of the marginal chevrons. The black chevron cap is very thin in many examples. About 30% have only a very faint discoidal usually only apparent in certain lights. Frmate Unpersipes.— The ground colour of the under-surface of the females is again of a very uniform rich brown, usually deeper, although not always, on the hindwings than on the forewings. A few specimens have this ground colour darkened on the hindwings, suppressing the brilliancy of rich brown. On the underside the red chevrons are always well, even strongly expressed, and on the forewing somewhat obsolescent towards the apex; in about 40% the top spots are almost totally suppressed. The double ocellus is also smaller and tends to suppression. There is also a tendency in both sexes for the submedian ocelli to be thrown back towards or against the marginal series, sometimes forming a line parallel to them and straight. This is ab. discreta, Tutt. One female of Sligo 1926 is a very fine example of this, the ocelli being enlarged, oval, touching the marginal chevrons, without any intervening ground colour. This example of ab. discreta, because of the much emphasised submedian spots, also answers to the name ab. crassipuncta, Courv. The number of ab. subobsoleta, Tutt, in the collection is rather large, as having some of the ocellated spots in the submedian and basal row absent on fore- or hindwing below, or on both. This is particularly characteristic of the males. A peculiarity of the underside coloration, which J have not noted before, is that in the females the suffusion towards the base of the hindwing is of a golden or brassy blue, while in the males it is of a greenish blue, sometimes more of the blue, sometimes more of the green predominates. The discoidal is perfect in all forewings, with a large black 87 crescent and white surround. About 25% have one basal spot absent and about 5% both absent = ab. icarinus; 15% have the top basal and 10% the bottom basal spot wanting. The row of ocelli on the underside of the hindwing should be 6, 1+1, 1, but is very seldom complete. The double spot is often single and very small. The spots generally small, largely and wholly wanting in 25%, most examples have one or more ocelli absent, and always less pronounced than in the upper wing. The most stable are ocelli 1, 3, 4, 5 from apex. Only 7% have the double ocellus present and perfect, and the anal ocellus is the most obsolescent. The basal row of four on the lower wing is also very unstable. In the majority the costal spot is the only one present, the remains of the others are minute dots hidden in hair scales or they are completely wanting. | From the amount of material before us, I think we are fully justified in considering the West of Ireland P. tearus as constituting a, well defined sub-species. We have the form clara completely replacing the typical icarus. 88 ANNUAL ADDRESS TO THE MEMBERS OF THE South London Entomological and Aatural History Society. Read January 27th, 1927. By T. H. L. Grosvenor, F.E.S. ADIES and GENTLEMEN. The reports of the Council, and of the Hon. Treasurer which have just been read to us, once again show that the Society has been making very satis- factory progress, which is gratifying to all of those who have the interest of the Society at heart. To briefly summarize the events of the year, we must first of all consider the membership, which is the truest index of advance. At the end of January 1926, the number of members was 242, from this total 2 have resigned, death has removed 4, and 4 names have been removed for non-payment of subscription. These deficiencies have been more than counterbalanced by 25 new members joining, which brings the total membership to 257. Once again it was found to be unneccessary to make an appeal for the publication fund ; but we must not take too much credit for this, as we owe a very considerable debt of gratitude to a member who has financed the cost of illustrations for many years past. It is most sincerely to be hoped that with an increasing membership the Society may be entirely self-supporting. The ‘ Proceedings’’ published this year are worthy to rank with their predecessors. The Annual Exhibition was again an unqualified success ; but, unfortunately, the Clerk of the Weather was in a contrary mood, and produced one of London’s own particular brand of fogs, so dense that there was a large number of absentees. Yet, in spite of the weather 169 members and friends attended; and there is every reason to believe, that if conditions had been favourable, the record number of 211 would have been passed. The arrangements appeared 89 to meet with very general satisfaction and the thanks of the Society are due to Mr. O. R. Goodman and other members for material assistance in carrying them out. In view of the prevalence of fog in London during November, it has been suggested that the date of this meeting should be altered ; doubtless this will be considered by the new Council. Last year I reminded members that this is a Natural History as well as an Entomological Society, and appealed for a greater variety in theexhibits. It is not possible to give the numbers of each class shown during the past year as they have not yet been published, but, speaking from memory, this suggestion has been acted upon. Another point, which is very gratifying to note, is the larger number of exhibits by the younger members. Altogether, this branch of the Society’s work has been maintained. Unfortunately, the field meetings have been very disappointing: neither the Society, nor the members can be blamed for this, as owing to the lamentable trade disputes, and the consequent lack of railway facilities ij was impossible to carry out the programme that had been arranged, and several of these usually successful summer meetings had to be abandoned. The saddest part of an annual address has now to be faced. Unfortunately, the Angel of Death has been very active this year, sparing neither old nor young, and has taken from the Membership roll some of the most brilliant names in the entomological world. Dr. William Bateson, whose death took place on February 18th, 1926, at the comparatively early age of 64, was elected an Hon. Member of the Society in 1912. Bateson’s name will live in the annals of biology, for his work on Mendelism. When Mendel’s celebrated paper was rediscovered in 1900, he recognised it at its true worth, and immediately commenced work to prove or disprove the theory. As a result, he published his work ‘‘ Mendel’s Principles of Heredity.” In 1908 he was made Professor of Biology at Cambridge, but two years later he vacated the chair to become Director of the John Innes’ Horticultural Institution at Merton. He received from the Royal Society the Darwin Medal in 1904 and the Royal Medal in 1920. He was alsoa Trustee of the British Museum. In the passing of Dr. Bateson the South London, in common with many other societies, loses one of the most brilliant scientists of the age. Dr. C. L. Withycombe, whose death occurred on December 5th last, at the early age of 28, joined the Society in 1920 and was a 90 most regular attendant at the meetings until 1923, when he went to Trinidad as lecturer in Entomology at the Imperial College of Tropical Agriculture. During the war he served in the 16th Battn. the London Regiment, and on demobilization went to the Imperial College of Science, where he was the favourite pupil of the late Professor Maxwell Lefroy. In October last year he returned from Trinidad, and took up the newly created appointment of lecturer in Advanced and Economic Entomology at Cambridge University. The Revd. F. D. Morice, M.A., F.E.S., whose death occurred on September 23rd last, joined the Society in 1911, becoming a life member. He occasionally attended the meetings, and was a very regular attendant at the Entomological Society, where he served as President in 1912. Born in 1849, Mr. Morice was educated at Uppingham and Winchester, proceeding to Oxford in 1866, where he gained high distinction. In 1871 he was elected a tellow of Queen’s College, and was ordained in 1878. In the following year he became Assistant Master at Rugby, but retired in 1894. His chief entomo- logical interest was the Sawflies; he has left his collections to the Hope Department of the Oxford University Museum. F. W. Enefer, who died suddenly in the street in October last, joined the Society in 1920, and from that time until his death was a most regular attendant at all the meetings. He was well known to most of the members, as he made many exhibits, usually of orders other than lepidoptera. I will now confine my remarks to the lepidoptera. The genus Zyyaena has appealed to me strongly for many years. In the earliest stage my interest was aroused by the vast amount of variation the species exhibit; and as I did considerable selective collecting with a view to obtaining as many of the various forms as possible, I rather fancied that I could with certainty differentiate the various species, and, being able to separate lonicerae from trifolii, I began to think I knew all there was to know. But I hasten to acknowledge that this was entirely due to insular views (one of the deadly sins), and as J began to interest myself in the Zygaenids from the whole of their palaearctic range, things began to take a different aspect. Lord Tennyson admirably summed up the situation in his line “* Behold, I know not anything.” To differentiate between ¢trifolii and lonicerae from English specimens is comparatively simple; how to do so is difficult to explain, but when one gets used to them there are very decided 91 differences. First, if one finds a colony with a large majority of the examples having spots 3 and 4 separated, one immediately has a clue that the insect is lonicerae; then there are differences in the wing-shape and antennae, and also a different tone in the colour, which, when one is familiar with the genus, lead to a definite conclusion. Things are different, however, when the continental forms are considered: one finds perfect transitions from 5-spotted to six-spotted species, some regularly producing 5- and 6-spotted forms, to species that are so completely confluent that the insect is red all over with the exception of a narrow black border; this is seen in the very local Italian species rubicundus. We find on the Continent trtfolii, lonicerae and filipendulae, all tending very strongly to one another; even in England one ean find difficulties if looked for. At Tring there is a colony of lonicerae that has every appear- ance of being trifolii; in fact, I passed them over as being that species, and it was only due to the fact that they would not pair with trifolii, that made a more careful study necessary, when the outstanding features of lonicerae became apparent. I gave some of these Tring specimens to Dr. Verity, and he considers them completely intermediate between the two species. I cannot agree to this, and consider them without any doubt to be lonicerae, but they are a local race having developed the facies of trifoli’, That the Zygaenids can be puzzling is shown by the fact that Tutt was entirely led astray, with trifolii and filipendulae. At Chattenden, in May and June, 1892, he found 5- and 6-spotted forms flying together. The 6-spotted form he named hippocrepidis and stated that he considered this insect to be, if not an offshoot of trifolii, at least very closely allied to it. I have no hesitation in saying this is quite incorrect. There are many colonies in Sussex where these two species fly together and many others where they fly alone. Tutt described hippocrepidis as being a small insect with the 6th spot reduced in size. J have for many years past collected at Kast Grinstead in a locality where hippocrepidis occurs without a 5-spotted species ; the insect emerges there in late May and early June, and as a general rule could not in any way be distinguished from the most typical filipendulae, that occur on the chalk-hills in late July. The curious fact now appears: in 1928, this large, heavily-built Zygaena disappeared, its place being taken by very considerable numbers of a much smaller insect (on an average 10 mms. less in expanse). Unfortunately, I did not notice this at the time I collected them, and it was only when I took them off the boards and they 92 were compared with previous years’ captures from the same locality, that the small size was most noticable. These small specimens compare in every detail with Tutt’s Chattenden specimens, except that the East Grinstead types were much brighter, and probably this may be ascribed to the fact that Tutt’s specimens are 80 years old. I visited East Grinstead again in 1924 with the idea of taking a very long series of this small race that had so suddenly appeared in the previous year, but things had again changed, the small form had entirely vanished, its place being taken by the large form, and so it has remained ever since. The early emergence of hippocrepidis I consider to be a case of suitability to environment, as these early forms always appear in more or less marshy ground, whereas /filipendulae generally occurs on dry uplands. A very curious analogous case has come directly to my notice, and the whole process can only have taken a few years to adapt itself. As /ilipendulae has an early and a late form, so has trifolit; but in this case the process is reversed, the early form appearing on dry hillsides in May and June, and the late form in marshes in July. The instance of adaptation to changed environment that I wish to show is this. A colony of mid-July trifolii was discovered in 1907: the insects were in every way typical, except that they were rather smaller than is usual with this late emergence; and from then until 1914 they regularly occurred from the middle to end of July, in a marshy field, so that everything was as one would expect. In 1914, owing to the outbreak of war, the district was short of labour, and whereas prior to 1914 the fields were regularly kept free of weeds and undergrowth, this work was neglected, and the whole of the land wascovered with very rank vegetation, whilst another part of the ground was cleared for vegetable culture. The result was, that the foodplant, the large marsh form of Lotus corniculatus, (= L. major) was eradicated, and in the normal course the Zygaenas would have been exterminated. Owing, however, to an unnatural feature of the country, a railway bank had been cut; and on this Lotus was growing in large quantities. Prior to the war trifoli did not occur on this cutting, or if so only stray ones, but by being gradually forced out of their original habitat, they changed their quarters to this bank. When this change took place I do not know, as I could not visit the locality between the years 1915 to 1919; but when I visited the old ground in 1920 there was not a trifolit to be found. A chance visit to the railway bank showed the species 93 in plenty, but with a curious change: whereas, it should have been only just emerging, it was already worn and practically over. The interesting fact is this, that owing to the change of ground, the species has changed its habit in the short space of six years, emerging nearly a month earlier, thus making it more nearly to correspond with the form found on the chalk-hills. The emergence date of the early form being about May 20th to 25th, the insects from the railway bank about June 15th, against their old emergence date of about July 15th. The Zygaenids are apparently a very primitive genus, and have travelled a very short distance on the road of evolution, the conse- quence being that all the family have a more or less common form, and extreme aberrations of one species overlap, and may be hardly distinguishable from the type of another apparently very distinct species. Being very primitive forms of the lepidoptera, to my mind, may account for the very wide range of variation to which these insects are prone; and, possibly, we have here instances of species in the making, such as have occurred in ages past with species now showing a higher degree of specialization. Z. filipendulae is a species well known to all entomologists in England, and it is equally common on the Continent, but whereas its phases of variation in England are comparatively slight, it is very different in its most southern areas, where we have a multitude of different forms known as stoechadis, which have until recently passed as distinct species. To my mind, different as stoechadis may be from our filipendulae in appearance, specifically they are the same. The most extreme forms of stoechadis will pair quite readily with English filipendulae, and produce fertile ova. I have many times had these pairings, but have not yet succeeded in breeding from them. Zygaenids from these Southern regions do not hibernate as well as those from more northern areas, and are prone to produce second emergences, in small numbers. It would seem, therefore, that on the shores of the Mediterranean, hibernation is not so complete as in England and Central Europe, where it is extremely rare to get even a single example through as a second emergence. I have bred many thousands from Knglish parents, but to the best of my recollection have never obtained one. The more usual occurrence is for larvae to hibernate a second time; this in the extreme north or in high altitudes is always the case, and several mountain species regularly pass two winters in the larval state. Mr. Bethune-Baker has recently described a new species of Zygaena from 94 Spain, which he calls Zygaena clorinda, These were taken in Catalonia by Querci in October; surely a most unusual date for this genus. I have not had an opportunity of seeing this species, but judging by the date, locality and small size, I would suggest that these are second emergences. I do not wish to infer that this is not a previously undescribed species, particularly as they come from Spain, a country where there are some very curious species, and also little known; but I certainly think that if a search were made in this district an insect would be found in June or July, from which clorinda could be bred as a second emergence. Z. stoechadis is perhaps the most remarkable of the genus, even more so than transalpina. It will readily produce from a parent 5- or 6-spotted forms, and with all grades of intermediates it will produce nearly black examples: thus we have a species which has many forms transitional to several other species. So close do some of these approximate, that they can only be differentiated with the greatest difficulty. Many of the darker forms are almost identical with lavandulae, except that the white collar of the latter makes identifi- cation certain and easy. Here, it seems, we have several forms that may in course of time become species, especially so as the various forms are all more or less differentiated as local races; and as each race seems to flourish one can only assume the variation is beneficial to the race. In the tropics we see this same tendency to local variation in many species, and especially is this the case, when we have insects in insular habitats. These being isolated, a local race quickly comes into being, and not having any mixture from foreign invasion, the race quickly becomes stabilised. The Island of Celebes is particularly noteworthy in this respect, inasmuch as the tendency in this island is to form races with acutely pointed wings, which wesee very strongly developed in the Papilios and Pierids. What may be the influence that causes this development, I do not pretend to understand, but the fact remains that species that are common to the mainland and Celebes may be readily differentiated by this peculiarity ; apparently this form is suited to its habitat, but how it originates it is difficult to see. Where particularly specialized local races are prevalent, it is generally found that these show marked virility; thus, it would seem that weakness does not come into the question, and a local race, which has been evolved particularly suited to its environment by reason of this virility, will increase and multiply, and so tend to further divergence from the type, until the time comes when it is so 95 distinct that it becomes what we understand as a species. The reverse is often seen in aberrations, which from some obscure cause may have deviated from the type; this may or may not be hereditary, and if it is not beneficial it may linger for a time, but eventually it will die out. In the course of collecting Zygaenids with the late Dr. Hodgson, a colony of trifolit was found that produced a small percentage of black forms. These continued regularly until 1920, after which the race disappeared ; the cause was certainly an artificial one, but by breeding this aberration, I proved at least to my own satisfaction, that this black form could never become more than an aberration, although it bred in strict conformity to Mendelian laws. ‘These black insects behave in a very curious manner, in regard to sexual attraction. A black male would always select a typical female, and a red male would always show a decided prefer- ence for a black female; to such an extent would this selection be shown that by enclosing a black female and several red females, and then introducing a red male it was quite a foregone conclusion as to the resulti—the black female and red male would be paired. This pairing would produce the expected result, the offspring being all of the typical red form and the offspring of these would show perfect Mendelian results: they produced 25°/, black forms, and the results never varied. Thus, if this black form had been in any way beneficial, the colony being only a small one, one would expect the whole race to be permeated with the black blood, and this form become if not predominant, at any rate increasingly represented ; but the numbers did not increase, and when the entire ground was burned during the excessively dry season of 1921, few insects escaped and a black aberration has not been seen since. Although the colony has increased in numbers, the black strain has been entirely eliminated. The reason why the black form did not increase has been made quite clear by breeding from this race, although opposite types show decided sexual attraction, it is only when black pairs with black that one can expect any material increase in numbers. Although the black strain is latent in the race, the chance of the blacks to increase in numbers is very limited, as it is only when a parent carrying the factor for black comes into contact with the other parent also heterozygous for this factor, that these aberrations are produced. The 25% or rarely 50% of this form are subject to the same high death-rate common to all insects. The typical form in the large majority of cases stands three times the chance of surviving, and even under the most favourakle conditions the: 96 chances are only equal. Why the black form can never be the prevailing type is quite clear, when one knows what happens when the remote chance of black pairing with black takes place. In the first place there is most marked sexual aversion between these black forms. To such an extent is this carried that J do not believe such a pairing would ever take place in nature. I have on a few occasions obtained pairings in captivity ; but often two or three days would elapse before the moths could be induced to pair, and finally it was only made possible by putting normal females in close proximity, and only separated by fine gauze. Now the final act is this, that even when black is induced to pair with black the resultant ova have been, in every case, quite infertile. Thus, we plainly see the reason why this cannot become a local race. It may persist, as it has done, for a considerable period, so long as circumstances are favourable, but some unusual occurrence may arise which may decimate the colony; and the chances are that the heterozygotes, which are rarer than those homozygous for the type will be largely killed off, and give the type an opportunity to increase. Of course, the few remaining heterozygotes will still continue to carry the factor for blackness, but owing to the chance of pairing with a similar heterozygote being very remote the black strain can only oceur as a very rare aberration. Another case of an extreme aberration came to my notice when breeding these black forms: a female emerged with. the usual red coloration replaced by white, caused by the red scales being shrivelled up. In this case the sexual attraction was nil; and although I tried every means to obtain a pairing for many days, I could not succeed. I look on these two instances of aberrant forms as being unsuitable, either from inherent weakness or some other cause, and therefore of no benefit to the race; and if this can happen in one species, there is no doubt that it occurs in others. Thus, we see the workings of Nature, in producing through the agency of variation a vast number of forms on the chance that one may be produced that will confer material benefit to the species; and so down the ages evolution proceeds, new forms being produced, the old giving place to the new. In conclusion I hope I may be excused if J read a couple of verses from that noble poem of Lord Tennyson’s, which so admirably sums up the situation. ‘‘ Are God and Nature then at strife, That Nature lends such evil dreams ? So careful of the type she seems, So careless of the single life; 97 So careful of the type, but no, * From scarped cliff and quarried stone She cries, a thousand types are gone I care for nothing, all shall go.” Ladies and Gentlemen, I have now a last duty to perform, and that is to most sincerely thank the Officers and Council for all their kindness and consideration shown to me during the past two years in which you have honoured me by electing me President of the South London Entomological and Natural History Society. All that now remains for me to do is to join with you in extending a very hearty welcome to my successor, Dr. Cockayne, a gentleman too well known to all to need any introduction from me. I do not think I can better utilize my few last words from the chair than by wishing all success to the South London; and may the progress that has been sucha noteworthy feature of the last few years continue from generation to generation, varying in a beneficial manner to meet the changes that may come in the future, but continue to be homozygous for those factors that now distinguish it, a means whereby entomologists of all degrees may assemble and meet together assured of a hearty welcome. 98 ABSTRACT OF PROCEEDINGS. FEBRUARY 1lIth, 1926. The Presipent, Mr. T. H. Grosvenor, F’.E.S., in the chair. Mr. H. A. B. Harmsworth, of 3 Marlborough Gate, Hyde Park, W., was elected a member. The decease of an Honorary Member, Mr. Wm. Bateson, F.R.S., was announced. Dr. Cockayne exhibited a specimen of the white variety of Zygaena trifolii from Swanage (Harper-Crewe Colln.). Mr. Grosvenor exhibited a specimen of the same aberration, which was bred from a Sussex Weald larva. Mr. Barnett exhibited a long series of Dianthoecia conspersa taken in the 8. Croydon area, where it was very plentiful some fifty years ago. He also presented a copy of the portrait of Henry Doubleday for the Society’s album. Mr. Hy. J. Turner exhibited about 50 species of Exotic Coleoptera, including Longicorns from Madagascar, New South Wales, Malaya, Java, the Cameroons, Corea, etc. Mr. EK. J. Bunnett read a paper; ‘“‘ Some Notes, on the Flora of Manitoba,’’ and exhibited a very large number of herbarium specimens of the more characteristic plants.—(See page 1.) FEBRUARY 25th, 1926. The Presipent in the Chair. Mr. R. M. Long, 21, Gay Road, Beddington, was elected a member. Mr. E. Step, F.L.8., exhibited the legumes of Poinciana regia, received from Mr. W. H. Miles, F.E.S., of Calcutta. These are two feet in length with a breadth of two inches, and of a hard, woody texture. The valves do not separate spontaneously, as in our familiar 99 furze, pea and vetch pods; the hard seeds remaining until the pod decays. The exhibitor had opened one specimen, to show that the seeds (about 40) were each accommodated in a separate woody cell, which looked like the work of a craftsman. The object of such care of the seeds is not apparent. The tree is a native of Madagascar, but has been introduced to Calcutta and other warm cities for the sake of its brilliant orange flowers. Mr. Turner, on behalf of Mr. Greer, exhibited an illustration of * Wild Silk Moth just after emerging from its chrysalis at the London Zoo,” taken from the Daily Mail of February 19th. Needless to say it was not of a moth, but a large North American | Papilio, probably P. glaucus. Dr. Seth-Smith exhibited a female of the ab. fuscata of Hemerophila abruptaria from South Hampstead, and several males of the same form. Mr. Barnett exhibited Heliothis peltigera, bred from Ventnor in 1908; he also showed Bankia aryentula, from Wicken, taken in 1908. Mr. A. A. W. Buckstone exhibited series of Pararge aegeria which in the early stages had been subjected to temperature experiment ; and contributed the following note.— PaRARGE AEGERIA. ‘TEMPERATURE E)xpERimENT,—The larvae from which these specimens were bred commenced to pupate on Septem- ber 20th, 1924, the last undergoing this change on November 17th. During the first week of December, three butterflies emerged, two males and a female, constituting a partial third or autumn brood. The two males, it will be noticed, are extremely dark, the pale markings being very slight, while the female is of the usual summer form. Although the cage containing the pupae was exposed to the direct rays of the sun during the day and was brought indoors at night, no other emergence took place; and of the remaining two hundred or so pupae, one half were placed out of doors, while the cage containing the remaining half was removed to a room in which there was frequently a fire. The pupae were kept in their respective situations during the winter. Emergence of butterflies from the indoor chrysalids took place from January 17th to February 15th. On the latter date, a number of the pupae, whieh had been kept out of doors, had commenced to change colour. ‘These were placed in a warm room and the imagines commenced to emerge on the 27th. The remainder of these outdoor pupae were treated in a similar manner as soon as they commenced 100 to change colour, and emergence continued up to the second week in April. Judging by the two extremely dark males which emerged in the previous autumn, and in view of the temperature of the room (about 50 to 75 degrees), he rather expected that those of this sex resulting from the protected pupae would have been at least as dark as those of the average summer brood; but when they are compared with the several series brought for the purpose of comparison, it is seen that, this, with the exception of the five dark (pathological ?) specimens, is not so: the markings being scarcely less pronounced than in those which emerged from the unprotected pupae, which latter may, be described as of the usual spring form. The females however, with a few exceptions, differ somewhat from those of this sex, which emerged from the unprotected pupae, the majority having the pale markings less pronounced, therefore approaching the summer form in this respect. In a few specimens the markings of the hind wings are scarcely discernible. It is in the undersides, however, that the difference is most marked—the undersides of the hindwings of all these female specimens having a delightfully soft appearance, which is due chiefly to the cross lines being subdued. The following aberrations appear in both g g and 2 2 of each series. Specimens without yellow blotch on dise of hindwings. with dark purple-brown underside of hindwings. us with yellow radiation on hindwings. The following series were shown for comparison. Spring brood, captured at Dorking, Surrey. Spring and Summer broods, bred, Chiddingfold, Surrey. Summer brood, bred, North Cornwall. The following members exhibited Lantern Slides :— Mr. Hugh Main, items in the Life-history of the Trap-door Spider. Mr. R. Adkin, the scaling of various forms of Polyommatus (Agriades) thetis (bellargus), to show their shape, arrangement, and the development of the scales in each form. Mr. Dennis, the clinging of adventitious roots of ivy, acacia thorns which are tenanted by ants, the clinging of Ampelopsis, etc. Mr. A. de B. Goodman, stages of the larva of Pharetra euphorbiae, and of Zygaena carniolica, from Le Rozier, Cevennes; the Neuroptera, Myrmeleon formicarius, Ascalaphus longicornis and A. 9 101 cocajus, from the Cevennes, and Palpares libelluloides, from Pont du Gard, S. France ; and the Hymenopteron, Polistes gallica (nest and imagines), from Pont du Gard. MARCH I1lth, 1926. The PresipEnt in the Chair. Mr. H. D. Pearson, F.E.S., was elected a member. Dr. Cockayne exhibited the following examples of Homoeosis (1) Noctua rubi, in which some of the forewing marking was reproduced on the left hindwing; (2) N. primulae (festiva), a specimen with a light band on the forewing, and with forewing markings reproduced on the left hindwing; (8) Catocala nupta with a number of jet black markings on the discal area, a red crescent on the inner margin, and two other small red patches on the disc of the forewing. Mr. Barnett exhibited three races of Hipparchia semele, (1) from Eynesford on the chalk, with the general coloration light; (2) from South Devon on the Red Sandstone, with a decided tinge of reddish colour; (8) from the New Forest, where the soil is dark, with a darker shade of colour throughout. He also showed a Xanthorhoe montanata, which was dark suffused generally, with the pattern darkened in proportion, except the transverse discal band, which was normal. Mr. H. Moore exhibited specimens of the Cicads and Grasshoppers, which are well-known as ‘‘songsters” on the continent, and an example of a small cage in which the country people of Italy keep one of them occasionally. Mr. H. Main exhibited a number of insect “ songsters,”’ Cicads, Beetles, Grasshoppers, Hymenoptera, Homoptera, etc., and also an example of the largest British woodlouse, Liyia oceanica. Mr. Enefer exhibited several Cicads from India. Mr. K. G. Blair read a Paper entitled ‘‘ Some Insect Musicians,”’ and showed lantern slides in illustration (See page 11). MARCH 25th, 1926. The Prrsipent in the Chair. Mr Stanley Edwards exhibited the living larvae of the stag- beetle, Lucanus cervus, obtained at Blackheath from an old tree- stump. 102 Mr. A. A. W. Buckstone exhibited long bred series of Aylais urticae, ViZ.: 1. A series having the yellow patch between the second and third costal black spots united with the yellow patch on the inner margin, forming a complete band across the forewings. They were bred in September, 1925, from larvae obtained full-fed from Wimbledon. The blue marginal spots were larger and brighter than in normal specimens. ¥. A series having the two black spots between veins 2 and 4 on the forewings reduced in size almost to being obsolete in the males. These were bred in June, 1925, from Chiddingfold larvae. 3. Two large-spotted, smoky examples, captured near Brighton in 1892. 4. An example from Sutherlandshire, with the yellow patch on the inner margin wanting. Mr. Robert Adkin exhibited the specimen of Cloantha polyodon (perspicillaris) taken by Major EK. W. Brown at Raindean Wood, Folkestone, on June 4th, 1892; only four or five other specimens are known to have been taken in Britain since its discovery here by C. J. Paget at Yarmouth, Norfolk, in 1839. Also, the only known British specimen of Calophasia platyptera ; it was.taken by our late member J. T. Carrington, on September 14th, 1896, in some rough fields near Brighton. Dr. H. B. Williams exhibited Polyommatus (Agriades) coridon, ab. inaequalis, Tutt, ab. impar, Cockayne, and ab. roystonensis, Pickett ; also a specimen combining ab. semisyngrapha, Tutt, with ab. roystonensis, Pickett ; Polyommatus icarus g , with underside of 2 coloration, together with normal g and ? undersides for com- parison ; Aglais urticae ab. fulva, Rur., Claygate, 1924, captured ; ab. polaris, Stdgr., Sussex, 1925, bred; a dark ab. captured, War- minster, 1917; anda richly coloured form, bred 2nd brood, Co. Down, 1918, with the yellow markings replaced by the red ground colour; Dryas paphia, 3, with extensive white spots, New Forest, 1918 (Sir V. H. Crewe coll.); g with coalescent spots, New Forest, 1910 (A. F. Hemming coll.) ; 2 intermediate between type and ab. valesina with pallid hindwings, New Forest, 1907. Dr. KE. A. Cockayne read a paper entitled ‘“‘ Intersexes in the Lycaenidae,” and illustrated his remarks with lantern-slides. (See page 24). 103 APRIL 8th. 1926. The Presipent in the Chair. Dr. Cockayne exhibited a specimen of the rare ab. fasciata, Prout, of Cosymbia linearia (trilinearia), from Epping Forest. Mr. A. A. W. Buckstone exhibited a bred specimen of Pieris napt, with distinct yellow ground coloration ; also a second specimen with very narrow forewings and with all the wings freely sprinked with black scales, giving the insect a smoky appearance. Mr. Hy. J. Turner exhibited the following local races of butter- flies from Central Spain. Race camboi, Sag., of Strymon ilicis, of a quite different shade of ground colour from that of the typical form. Race nevadensis, Sag., of Melanargia syllius, characterised by slight duskiness of ground, due to scattered black scales and hairs. Race catalana, Sag., of M. lachesis, in which the area of the black markings was extended, showing much less marginal white coloration. The three generations of Zygaena fausta, which had received the names gen. |. macraria, Sag., gen. II. microsaria, Sag., gen. III. oranoides, Bregf.; and expressed the opinion that although perhaps races could be named with some reason, there seemed to be no purpose in naming generations, which could, for all practical purposes, be sufficiently designated by gen. I., etc. Mr. Step, on behalf of Mr. L. E. Dunster, exhibited specimens of the pedunculate form of the Primrose (Primula vulgaris), from Somerset. In this form, the entire umbel of flowers (all with shortened pedicels) is borne upon a tall scape; so that a close resemblance to the inflorescence of the Oxlip (P. elatior) is produced, and by that name it is known, though erroneously, for the true Oxlip of botanical authors is restricted to the eastern counties. It has, at times, been assumed to be a hybrid between Primrose and Cowslip, but without warrant, for, apart from the stalked inflor- escence, it has none of the characters of the Cowslip. There can be little doubt, however, that this was Shakespeare’s Oxlip. Mr. Hugh Main exhibited the larva of the stag beetle in a terrarium, which he had arranged so that he could see the subter- ranean work and movements. It was so constructed that moisture could be applied at the bottom instead of at the top, where it almost invariably caused the occurrence of mould. He said that the same plan could be used in the case of captive trap-door spiders, etc. Mr. K. G. Blair exhibited the beetle Cleonus sulcirostris, taken at Lowestoft, September, 1925. 104 Mr. C. N. Hawkins exhibited a number of spring larvae including Agrotis agathina, Noctua primulae (festiva), N. triangulum, N. brunnea, Triphaena fimbria, Aplecta nebulosa, Boarmia repandata, Ellopia fasciaria (prosapiaria), Scodiona fagaria (belgiaria), and Hemithea aestivaria (strigata). The following records were communicated: Huchloé cardamines, Pararge aegeria, Pieris napi, P. rapae, P. brassicae, and Lycaenopsis argiolus had been seen. Two examples of Pyrameis cardut were reported on March 15th; and the cuckoo was seen by Mr. Pycraft at Reigate at the beginning of April; while Nola confusalis, taken on a tree trunk, was about a month earlier than its normal time of appearance. APRIL 17th, 1926. Fretp Mrrtinc—Oxsnott. Conductors—Dr. E. A. Cockayne, M.A., F.E.S., and H. Worstey- Woop, F.E.S. Apart from furze, there were no flowers yet to attract the botanists, but note was taken of the way in which the birch has invaded the areas made bare by the felling of the pines in war-time, and the rapidly approaching disappearance of the Black Pond through the activities of the reed. Some of the mosses were conspicuous through their profuse fruiting, notably Polytrichum juniperinum and Webera nutans, with its var. longiseta. Although no definite search was made for them, Mr. Step reports that he obtained the following additional species :—Sphagnum subsecundum, Ceratodon purpureum, Dicranum scoparium and its var. paludosum, Leucobryum glaucum Aulocomnium palustre, A. androgynum, Amblystegium serpens, Hypnum cupressiforme, and H. schreberi. There was, also, the small hepatic, Lophocolea bidentata. A number of small aethalia of the “ myxy” Reticularia lycoperdon were found on dead trees. The call of the cuckoo was heard. Dr. Cockayne and H. Worsley Wood reported larvae on the pines as scarce. Only a few Thera obeliscata were beaten out. At night the following larvae were obtained: Tvriphaena comes, T. fimbria, Leucania impura, L. lithargyria, Noctua axanthographa, Dyscia (Scodiona) fagaria and Boarmia repandata with imagines of Eupithecia nanata, Gymnoscelis pumilata and Taeniocampa gothica. 105 Mr. K. G. Blair contributed the following notes on his captures. Coxroptera.—F later balteatus, beetles and larvae in rotten pine stumps, larvae also in old Polyporus schweinitzii (det. E. Step), Asemum striatum, pupae in pine stumps, Anchomenis sexpunctatus, on boggy ground, and many common spp. Nevroptera.—Raphidia xanthostigma, pupae under bark of pine stumps, Hemerobius stigma, beaten from pines. Dierera.—Lipara lucens (fam. Chloropidae), the cigar shaped galls common onreeds fringing Black Pond. From these weresubsequently reared in addition to the gall-maker: a Chalcid parasitic upon it, Pteromalus liparae, a Chloropid inquiline, two spp. of Cecidomyiid inquilines, and a Proctotrupid, Pachygaster sp., parasitic upon one of them. Hymenoprera.—A rare Sawfly Xyela julii found floating on the surface of a pool. Mr. Syms reported the beetle Anchomenus sewpunctatus in numbers running about in the bright sunshine on the wet moss. APRIL 22nd, 1926. The Presipent in the Chair. Mr. Henderson exhibited a teratological specimen of the Coleop- teron, Prasocuris junci, 2 , from Lewes, April 4th, 1926, with right posterior tarsus abnormal. The second joint is enlarged, and there are two third and fourth joints, both complete with claws. Mr. Grosvenor exhibited a specimen of Zygaena filipendulae, with the spots on the forewing coalesced. Messrs. O. R. and A. de B. Goodman exhibited a number of species of the Lepidoptera taken by them in the Cevennes last summer, in illustration of the paper by Mr. O. R. Goodman, ««Three Weeks in the Cevennes.” (See page 380.) MAY 18th, 1926. Mr. Hy. J. Turner in the Chair. Mr. H. W. Andrews exhibited examples of British Stratiomytinae (Dip.) This meeting occurred during the General-Strike and only 8 members succeeded in reaching the meeting, which lasted 10 minutes ; another Society record ! 106 MAY 27th, 1996. The Presipent in the Chair. Mr. R. Adkin exhibited the living larvae of Plusia chrysitis, a species which, he said, he used to find abundantly on nettle in waste places many years ago, but which, in his experience, had become comparatively scarce recently. The President exhibited an unusually elongate stem of a sweet pea plant; and pointed out that there had been 5 single flowers produced, each 24 inches apart, and these were succeeded by several flower stalks each bearing 4 flowers. There had been 6 plants shewing this character. Mr. Enefer exhibited a series of twigs of currant-bush shewing extensive ravages of the currant clearwing, Synanthedon tipuliformis, from Blackheath. Mr, Step exhibited an abnormal flower-head of the Garden Daisy (Bellis perennis), received from Mr. T. L. Barnett. The cultivated form is ordinarily a monstrosity—the disc-florets being hgulate— but, through fasciation, the present example was hyper-abnormal : a large number of heads being packed closely at the summit of a single flat scape. He showed, also, a small collection of Mosses made on the occasion of the Society’s visit to Oxshott, on April 17th. Mr. Vredenburg exhibited species of Coleoptera from the neigh- bourhood of Lake Lugano, Italy; and the larvae of Cicindela cam- pestris from Oxshott. Mr. Syms exhibited the young larvae of Ruralis betulae and Strymon w-album, from Essex. JUNE. 10th, 1926. The Presipent in the Chair. Mr. L. E. Dunster exhibited Polyommatus icarus, taken in Somer- set, May 24th, 1926, including four male uppersides shewing varia- tion in colour, one blue female upperside ab. caerulea, and thirteen male undersides shewing variation in ground colour and markings. Mr. A. de B. Goodman exhibited the following items all taken during the last week in May and the first week in June at Teniet- el-Haad, situated in the North Atlas Mountains in Algeria :-— 1. Giant Grasshopper (Pamphagus elephas), male and female, 107 examples of which are fairly common. Those exhibited are rather small specimens 5”-6” long. 2. Sand Skink (Scincus officinalis). Large specimen, one of four. This species occurs on the stones of many of the drier localities visited. 8. Terrapin (Hmys europaea). Frequents streams, and ranges in size from the small one exhibited to 6’ or more in length. Very many in the stream at Hammam Rirha. Mr. ©. N. Hawkins exhibited the living larvae of Brephos parthenias, Huchloris smaragdaria, and EKarophila badiata. JUNE 24th, 1926. The Presipent in the Chair. Mrs. Olive Grey, F.Z.S., of 90, Charing Cross Road, was elected a member. Dr. G. 8. Robertson exhibited the pupa cases of Psychoides verhuella on the fern Scolopendrium vulgare. The larva first mines the green fronds, later feeds on the indusia and constructs its pupal case from the latter. Dr. E. A. Cockayne exhibited living larvae of Toaocampa pastinum. Mr. A. de B. Goodman exhibited a species of Cricket (Scobia ambigua, Bol.) from Teniet-el-Haad, Algeria, which has a curious leathery structure, a spoon-shaped projection over the head, which is present in both sexes. The specimen, together with the figure shown, had an exceptionally large projection of this kind; speci- mens found by Mr. Main and himself at Hamman-Righa had a similar structure, but the hood was one fourth of the size of those found at Teniet-el-Haad. Habitat: cracks in the parched earth ; note emitted, much lower than that of field-cricket. He also showed a gecko (Varentola mauritanica), from Timgad in the Aures Mts., Algeria. These reptiles are nocturnal, and numbers ‘are attracted to electric light on the walls of the Hotel at Hl Kantara. Mr. Main found these reptiles by aid of a pocket torch fairly abundant on rocks after dark at EH] Kantara. Mr. R. A. Priske exhibited living varieties of the Black Slug (Arion ater) from the Chiltern Hills. Mr. R. Adkin read a paper entitled ‘“‘ Balance in Nature.” (See page 45.) 108 JULY 8th, 1926. The PresipEnt in the Chair. Dr. Cockayne exhibited the living larva of Luperina cespitis, comparing it with the larvae of Charaeas yraminis and Neuronia popularts, both of which it resembled closely. All three feed on various species of grass. When young, they agree in being of a greenish colour with whitish lines, but those of cespitis are of a purer white than in the other two species. Mr. Hy. J. Turner exhibited a cluster of each of three species of British insectivorous plants found growing in close proximity in a small bog on the confines of south-west Dartmoor. (1) Pinguicula lusitanica, a species confined to the south-western counties, and as pointed out by Mr. Step, considered to be of Iberian origin. (2) Drosera rotundifolia and D. longifolia, the former having round leaves, which spread out on the ground, the latter with ovate leaves, which stand out at about 45° angle from the stem. The Pinguicula lusitanica is quite a small plant and is usually very much hidden and inconspicuous, until it bears its pretty little hood- like, solitary, lilac flowers on comparatively long stalks. The other British species of Drosera (D. anglica) found chiefly in the N. of England, has the leaves more slender spoon-shaped and standing nearly or quite upright. On behalf of Dr. Cockayne, Mr. Step exhibited a sprig of sallow, which showed an irregular additional growth from the blade forming a pouch. Several members had met with similar growths. Mr. Robert Adkin exhibited a series of Venilia maculata, that he had recently captured near the summit of Beachy Head, Kastbourne. He said that in the early years of the war, practice trenches were dug along a considerable portion of the Downs at the position indicated. These had been only partially filled in, leaving considerable depressions, and these harboured an extensive growth of Wood Sage (Veuerium scorodonia), the natural food-plant of the species, and which had, no doubt been attracted by it; but it was remarkable that such a wood-loving insect should have established a large and flourishing colony in such an exposed, windswept position, far from any woodlands and where the only shelter was that afforded by the derelict trenches and a few widely scattered bushes, that had sprung up among them. Several of these trenches contain luxuriant growths of Sea Kale (Crambe maritima). 109 Mr. Hawkins exhibited a number of living larvae, including Pterostoma palpina and Gonoptera libatria. Mr. Step exhibited a living plant of the Lizard Orchis (Orchis hircina), from the North Downs, near Dorking, with photographs, and read a short paper. (See p. 41). A short discussion took place, several members remarking how common the Bee Orchis had become in some districts. The President referred to the fact that in some places he had noted that the “ bee”’ portion of the flower, the ‘lip,’ was replaced by an ordinary greenish petal. Mr. Step noted that there was much variation in both tint and markings in the flower of the Bee Orchis ; and mention was made of a curious washed-out form met with on the Eastbourne downs. JULY 22nd, 1926. Tue PresipEnt in the Chair. Mr. H. Moore exhibited (1) A portion of a lizard’s skin from Java, damaged apparently by a beetle, for although no beetles were present, there were several larval and pupal skins, (which Mr. Step afterwards pointed out were those of Dermestes murinus). (2) Several ticks (Ophiodes sp. ?) parasitical on a lizard. Ophiodes is a genus of ticks found usually on snakes. The President stated that the Indian iguanas were often infested with ticks. Mr. H. Main exhibited a pupa of a female stag-beetle, Lucanus cervus, in one of his terrariums for observation of the various metamorphoses, and explained that the oak saw-dust used could be kept sufficiently moist without encouraging mould while other substances, such as sand, invariably did. He also shewed the pupa of Papilio morania, developed from a larva found near Lagos, W. Africa, by Miss I. Fountaine. It was of a bright green colour with a few dark markings. Dr. Cockayne exhibited the larvae of Acontia luctuosa on bindweed (Convolvulus). Mr. O. R. Goodman exhibited races and forms of Brenthis pales; typical from La Grave and Pontresina, f. isis and f. napaeae from the Central Urals, race graeca from Mt. Parnassus, race from Turkestan possibly korla, with various very dark suffused aberrations like those from the Val du Fain, Engadine, where there exists a very characteristic dark race. 110 Mr. C. N. Hawkins exhibited a series of Amorpha populi bred in May and June, 1926, from a pair of wild parents taken at Upper Tooting, in July 1925. About 60 ova were laid, and most of the larvae produced imagines, of which all but two were normal. One specimen appeared to be male, but as it refused to pair with any female and also refused to fly, it may be somewhat gynandrous. Mr. K. G. Blair exhibited some galls on the Common Reed, and read the following notes on the exhibit.— Gauus or Lipara tucens, Me. (Diptera, ram. CHLOROPIDAE). The cigar-like galls were found in numbers on the Common Reed, Phragmites communis, bordering the Black Pond on the occasion of the Society’s excursion to Oxshott, on April 17th last. A considerable number of the galls had been torn open by birds in search of the maggot within. The gall chamber is a long, narrow cavity with hard woody walls occupying about the basal half of the “cigar,” the terminal half being composed only of the rolled leaves of the plant, the outer ones enwrapping the gall, the inner growing from its apex; within the chamber lives a single larva of the Lipara, The flies from these began to emerge at the beginning of June, the fly forcing its way through the top of the gall chamber and between the rolled leaves to the tip of the gall, so that a vacated gall can scarcely be recognised from a full one. The galls, however, had been kept too dry, so that very few flies succeeded in emerging, the majority having died in the attempt to force their way up the centre of the stiff and hard rolled leaves. As well as the legitimate inhabitant of the gall, numerous parasites and inquilines made their appearance. Parasitic apparently upon the Lipara itself was the Chalcid Pteromalus liparae. In order to effect their exit these make their way some distance up the centre of the rolled leaves and then cut a clean round hole through them to the exterior. Like the Lipara many of these had found these enwrapping leaves too dry and hard for them and had perished in cutting their way through. On stripping off the enwrapping leaves numerous small secondary galls were found embedded in the hard outer wall of the primary gall chamber. Some of these were comparatively shallow, parallel with the main axis of the gall. In some of them were found empty puparia of a small black Chloropid fly Haplegis flavitarsis, Mg. (= divergens, Lw.) a number of which emerged about the same time as the Lipara. Other puparia were found nearer the tip of the gall 111 between the enwrapping leaves; and it seems that the fly makes its way between these to the apex, in order to effect its exit. None were found that had perished in the attempt. Some of these secondary galls penetrated much deeper into the wall of the primary gall, pushing it inwards and sometimes almost closing the lumen of the chamber. Most of these were found to contain dead pupae, frequently with signs of an attempt to cut a passage straight through to the outside of the “cigar.’”’ These pupae _are heavily armed with one long pair and one shorter pair of sharp cutting teeth on the top of the head. Only one fly had succeeded in emerging, and proved to belong to the family Cecidomyiidae or gall-midges. From some of these pupae emerged some small Proctotrupids belonging to the Platygasteridae. These only emerged after the galls had been stripped (in July) so that their natural mode of exit was not observed. By far the most numerous flies to emerge from the galls were some other more slender Cecidomyiids. These were first observed on May 11th, and continued to emerge for some time, In July when the box in which they had been kept was overhauled their empty pupa cases were found all over the bottom. On stripping the galls no dead pupae were found, so that emergence seems to have been completely successful. As no exit holes were found, and no galls attributable to them, it is presumed that their larvae fed freely between the enwrapping leaves of the gall, and that the slender unarmed pupae made their exit from between these. They proved to belong to two closely related species that have not yet been definitely determined. Finally, also between the enwrapping leaves of the gall, was found a single somewhat flattened Coleophorid larva-case. The presence of this may, or may not, have been purely accidental. He also exhibited a rare sawfly Xyela julii, taken at Oxshott on the same occasion. (For a previous record from Oxshott by A. Beaumont on May 8rd, 1896, see ‘‘ K.M.M.” 1897, p. 257). On behalf of Mr, Wm. Fassnidge, F.E.S., of Southampton, Mr. Hy. J. Turner exhibited two bred specimens of Synanthedon (Sesia) flaviventris, § and 2, a species not hitherto found in this country. He said: ‘‘In the winter of 1925-6 while searching for the galls produced by the larva of Grapholitha servillana in the smaller shoots of willow species, Mr. Fassnidge found some swollen stems in size and appearance somewhat resembling those produced by the Coleopteron, Saperda populnea, in aspen shoots. Two of these 112 stems he sent to me, with a number of the servillana-infested twigs. From his stems Mr. Fassnidge bred the two exhibited, the rest dying from being disturbed. From my two twigs I bred one male. I am exhibiting a pair of S. andrenaeformis and of S. tipultformis, the two nearest related species, for comparison, and also the two shoots of sallow from which the S. flaviventris emerged. It will be seen that the larvae pupate head downwards. Several distinct markings will be noted. Abdominal segments 4-6 entirely yellow below. Anal brush of @? striped with yellow at the sides. Antennae pale beneath. The bright yeliow tibiae and tarsi. It was described by Staudinger in 1883 from Mecklenberg, and has been found since in other parts of Germany as well as in one or two places in Russia. I feel sure that during the coming year we shall find that, like S. andrenaeformis, it will be obtained over a consider- able area of the South and Midlands.” (Plt. VIII.) Mr. Turner also exhibited several of the, up to now, rare nevadensis form of Parnassius apollo, from Central Spain. Last year the Querci family made a special trip to Catalonia to obtain some of the local forms of Rhepalocera, which were reputed to be easily obtainable. The nevadensis are characterised by the whole of the usually brilliant red coloration being yellow or terra-cotta. It was found that the typically marked form did not exist in that part of Spain, and that nevadensis was there a race; and not only that, but it was in abundance. ‘Typically red P. apollo were exhibited for comparison. Mr. Turner showed, on behalf of Mr. K. J. Hayward, a curious small white lantern-like spider’s nest, found attached to a twig in the Chaco Forest, Argentine. Mr. A. W. Dennis exhibited the Hepatic, Conocephalum conicum, a species not far removed from the well-known Marchantia poly- morpha, and pointed out the dark thalli of the male plants. It came from Ashurst Wood, Mr. Sparrow exhibited the race rutilus of Chrysophanus dispar, from France; also the Lasiocampid, Malacosoma alpicola, from Zermatt. Mr. Adkin and others remarked on the common occurrence of Limenitis sibilla in Tilgate Forest, Ashdown Forest, Rusper, Abbot’s Wood and in all the Sussex Woods of any extent. ’ Proc. S.L.E. & N.H. Soc. Puate VIII. From The Entomologist’s Record, Photo. H. Main. 1-2. Synanthedon flaviventris (new British species). 3-4. 3 andrenaeformis (for comparison). 5-6. 8 tipuliformis (for comparison). A new BritisH SpPpEcIES. 113 AUGUST 12th 1926. The Presipent in the Chair. Mr. R. Adkin exhibited a short series of Acronicta alni and re- marked on the ease with which it could be reared if cavities were furnished for the larval pupation. Short portions of elder stems were usually put in for this purpose, but he had found that old dahlia stems were much preferred. The specimens were noted as being very deep black without trace of brown in it. They were reared from summer parents. Mrs. Gray exhibited a moth bred from a walnut, which was sub- sequently found to be Carpocapsa splendidana. Mr. Hy. J. Turner exhibited (1) male and female specimens of a race of Polyommatus escheri from Llinas, Catalonia, which had recently been described by Professor Sagarra of Barcelona and named r. rifai; compared with the forms of the Southern Alps it was considerably smaller and of a different shade of blue. (2) Male and female specimens of a race of P. thetis from the same locality, which had also been described and named by Professor Sagarra, as r. josephina ; compared with bred specimens from Southern France it was a much smaller, more round-winged, compact insect. (3) Specimens of a form of Frebia pirene, Hb. (stygne, Ochs.), from Santa Fe, Catalonia, identical in size and marking with the race penalarae, Chap., from La Granja. Mr. K. G. Blair exhibited the following species and read notes on their habits. I. Pezomachus aquisgranensis, Forst. (?) 1g and 29 9 bred 29 V.26., from egg cases of a spider, Prosthesima (Zelotes sp.) (family Drassidae) ; from Swanage, collected in 1924 by Mr. Step.* Several species of Pezomachus have been recorded from spider’s nests, others from lepidopterous and coleopterous larvae and some as hyperparasites through Apanteles, etc. In a few cases all these different classes of host have been recorded for one species. II. Myrmosa melanocephala, F., g and 9 ?, from Hendon. This little insect, one of the Aculeate Hymenoptera, bears a curious resemblance to the ichneumonid just mentioned. In both species the g is entirely black and fully winged, while the ¢ is more or *Mr. Step states that a female of this species was, in error, exhibited at the Society’s meeting of July 10th, 1924, as an example of Methoca ichneu- monoides. 114 less reddish and wingless. Its similarity to an ant is enhanced by the active manner in which it runs over the ground, Of its habits Saunders merely says that ‘ very little is known,’ and that the 9 is often found on the flowers of wild carrot. I was fortunate in finding the 2 ? last month running on my neighbour’s garden wall and entering the burrows of Crabro elonyatula, which was nesting in some numbers in the mortar. The Myrmosa was rather shy, and would often drop to the ground on an attempt to box it. This association of Myrmosa with the genus Crabro has been hinted at before; thus R. C. Bradley (“ E.M.M.” 1897, p. 215) found a male “ while working a wall for Crabros,” later securing both sexes from this same wall, and R. Stenton (“ E.M.M.” 1909, p. 279) took the 2 on Wimbledon Common on a sandy flat, in which various Hymenoptera, including Crabro, were nesting. Possibly I was too late for the g, for though they were repeatedly searched for none were seen; the ? 2 were taken at intervals between July 18th and August 2nd. Mr. Bradley’s capture of the g was on July 11th. Another single @ was found running on bare sand at Oxshott on August 5th. III. Methoca ichnewmonoides, Latr. 2 cocoons, with the skin of the host larva (Cicindela campestris) attached ; one cocoon was cut open and the 2 pupa ready for emergence extracted. ‘The details of the relations between the Methoca and its host were worked out by H. G. and R. J. Champion (“ E.M.M.” 1914, p. 266; 1915, p. 40) and their results compared with those of previous investigators, Adlerz (1903) and Bouwman (1909). Mr. Step exhibited photographs of the rare Irish orchid (or orchids) known as Spiranthes romanzoffiana; and read the following note: ‘“‘ Several of our native orchids are exceedingly rare, and among these one is set down in the lists as being restricted to a couple of limited areas, far apart, in Ireland. “The Proliferous Lady’s-tresses (S. gemmipara) was first made known as an inhabitant of these islands by Mr. J. Drummond, who found two plants growing in a salt-marsh near the shore, at Castletown, Co. Cork, in 1808 or 1809. Lindley gave it the name of yemmipara, to mark the fact that it produced buds from the base of the stem, from which tubers and new plants are developed later.. Asa Gray, the American botanist, declared that the supposed new species was the same as S. romanzoffiana, which occurs right across. North America, from the Atlantic to the Pacific. Babington. . 115 identified it with another American species, S. cernua ; but in recent years British botanists have agreed to regard it as 5. romanzofiiana, ‘“ In 1886 the site of the original station for the orchid was found to have been reclaimed, ploughed up, and was yielding a crop of potatoes: so the plant was considered to be extinct on this side of the Atlantic, Then, in the nineties, R. Lloyd Praeger reported the discovery of a new station for it, in the neighbourhood of Lough Neagh, in Ulster. “A few weeks ago, my friend, Mr. A. J. Wilmott, of the British Museum, devoted part of his vacation to an effort to obtain more information concerning this plant. First, he explored the old Cork station: and in its neighbourhood discovered the plant in flower. He then hastened up to Lough Neagh, and found others. He brought away living material from both stations; and within a few hours of his return home, kindly afforded me the opportunity for photographing the two local forms in flower side by side. It is probable, that the southern and northern plants had never before been brought together in the living state for comparison. Not only so, but they have been brought together in one photograph in which the details of agreement and difference can be seen at a glance. These photographs I have pleasure in laying before you. “Mr. Wilmott’s material has been added to the National Herbarium. From a consideration of it in the living state, point by point, it appears to be probable that the South Irish and the North Irish plants are distinct species. The superficial differences will, 1 think, be obvious on a comparison of these photographs; but Mr. Wilmott is engaged upon a critical investigation, comparing both with the American examples, and his results will be published later. [Mr. Wilmott, in a communication to the Linnean Society, has now announced that both forms are distinct from S. romanzoffiana ; the Lough Neagh plant agrees with the North American S. stricta of Rydberg, and the Southern species must be known as S. gemmipara, Lindley. | Mr. Step called attention to the recent acquirement by the National ‘rust of the fine Surrey beauty spot, White Hill and Cockshot Wood, adjoining the Box Hill area. He had recently gone over the ground and found abundance of many chalk plants. He also referred to the wonderful views to be obtained from the tops of the steep slopes ; and recommended members to make its acquaintance. 116 Remarks were made on the pupal position of Mimas tiliae, that it frequently did not enter the ground, but might be found upright in hollow trees or at the base of “ suckers” of shrubs, again upright. AUGUST 26th, 1926. The Presipent in the Chair. Mr. A. E. Tonge exhibited a series of photographs of the ova of Lepidoptera ; and called attention to those of Sphecia crabroniformis on the underside of sallow leaves, and of Gonoptera libatrix on the underside of willow leaves. Mr. 8. A. Blenkarn exhibited an autumn-bred example of the Coleopteron, Callistus lunatus, from Otford on August 14th, an unusually early date; a unique black 3 of Athous longicollis, taken in salt-marshes at Worthing, July 19th ; and the local Apion millum, from Otford, on August 14th. Mr. Enefer exhibited the leaf-cutting bee, Megachile centuncularis, with examples of its depredations on rose-leaves in his garden; also an abnormal double fruit of the Victoria Plum. Mr. O. R. Goodman exhibited the following scarce species of Colias from Central Asia—Colias sieversi, from Turkestan: C. christophi, an exceptionally marked species with peculiar reddish brown at the basal end of the costal area, from Fergana and Turkestan; C. ladakensis, from Ladak; C. eogene, from Kymyl, Tartary and Skorota; the beautiful and very variable C. wiskottt, from Turkestan, with its race draconis, from Forykul. Mr. K. G. Blair exhibited a living specimen of the sand-wasp, Ammophila sabulosa captured with its prey, the larva of Huplewxia lucipara. The larva was also exhibited with the egg of the Ammophila attached, Mr. Blair having obtained it from the wasp’s burrow, which he located subsequently. He noticed other holes near this, which probably were the work of the same insect. Mr. Andrews exhibited the Dipteron, Volucella bombylans, L., with its form haemorrhoidalis, Zett., from Bexley, Kent, June, 1926; and pointed out the yellow hair on the abdomen of the latter. Mr. R. Adkin exhibited a short bred series of Plusta chrysitis, from larvae found last autumn. They were reared on nettle grow- ing in a pot, and very few were lost in hibernation, but when full fed most perished from some disease. The President remarked that the species had been very common at light at Redhill. 117 Mr. Dunster exhibited a box of aberrations of Polyommatus icarus, and of P. cortdon, from Dorset and Royston. Miss EK. Cheesman exhibited. the nest of a solitary wasp, Odynerus sp., Which had been made in the wood of her hut in Tahiti, and communicated the following note. Burrow oF a Sonitary Wasp, OpDYNERUS BIZONATUS FROM Tanit1.—This wasp burrows in wood, using coral sand mixed with saliva to line the bottom and to close the entrance. It is a small black wasp with yellow markings. The female stocks the burrow with small caterpillars and while this operation is in progress she will stop and rest in her burrow—for what reason is not obvious— and guard it jealously with her head at the entrance. The temptation to tease them when they are “doing sentry-go” is irresistible. One had a burrow near the table in my hut at Papeete; and as I sat writing if I made my dissecting needle approach the entrance, tapping the wood and behaving generally like a mischievous marauder, she would attack it with mandibles well apart, and even come outside to finish off the adversary, then hurry back head first into the burrow. After once or twice receiving a tap on her retreating abdomen, she would not turn her back on the enemy again, but afterwards always lowered herself backwards. An instance of a change of a specific habit as a result of a special experience. She also exhibited the mud cells of a Potter Wasp or Mud Dauber, Sceliphron tahitense, half formed, revealing the manner in which they are built. The female wasp cuts off a ball of mud, rolling it with the mandibles and the first pair of legs, and carries it to the site of the nest which is usually a rock, wall, or the beams of a building. The mud is unrolled in a flat ribbon, the wasp moulding it as she works, and laying on each added strip obliquely so that the faint lines where each overlaps the last, make a pattern of slanting lines moulded on the cell. SEPTEMBER 9th, 1926. The Presipent in the Chair. Mr. A. EK. Tonge exhibited photographs of the ova of a dozen species of British Lepidoptera including four Noctuid and three Geometrid. 118 Mr. H. Moore exhibited a male of the Stick-insect (Carausias morosus) now commonly kept by entomologists in this country; and remarked that he had bred them continuously for the last 20 years without introducing any from outside sources. They were produced parthenogenetically for the most part; it was extremely rare for a male to be produced, the records of such were very few. Mr. Turner had also had his colony for at least 20 years ; in the winter all the imagines usually died leaving only ova at the bottom of the cage amid the frass and debris. Mr. H. Main exhibited in one of his terrariums a portion of the life-history of the sand-wasp Ammophila sabulosa, given him by Mr. Blair; and also a portion of the life-history of Methoca, the parasite of the tiger beetle larva (Cicindela). Each cell contained a larva with an egg of the parasite attached transversely just below the third pair of legs. Mr. Carr exhibited a pupa of Dianthoecia carpophaga, which had its head fixed in a seed pod upon which the larva had been feeding. Reports on the season showed that Vanessa io was common ; Colias croceus had occurred at Exmouth; Pyrameis atalanta was in very small numbers ; Gonepterya rhamni was common in its haunts ; and that Limenitis sibilla had of late years become very common in south-east Sussex. Mr. R. Adkin read his report of the Meeting of the British Association at Oxford in August. Britiso ASSocIATION.—REPORT OF THE DELEGATE TO THE CONFERENCE or CoRRESPONDING SocreTiEs. It was my privilege to attend each of the two Meetings of the Conference held on August 5th and 10th respectively. The President of the Conference, Sir John Russell, F.R.S., gave an Address on “ Regional Survey and Scientific Societies.’’ As was to be expected, he dealt largely with the agricultural side of the question, but he also alluded to its many other aspects and pointed out that the local Natural History Societies could render much service. As he truly said, “ For students it provides a valuable record of the Countryside as it is now, as its resources are used now, and how these things came to be. But perhaps its greatest value is that it arouses an interest in the Countryside, which we shall hope will be followed by a desire to keep the best of what we have.” 119 A long and interesting discussion followed the reading of the address. It is perhaps not my province as the reporter of a meeting to interpolate my own views, but 1 might be permitted to say that in my opinion, if we now possessed accurate regional surveys of the past, we might be in a better position to discuss the much vexed question of the causes that have led to the decline, or disappearance, of some of our most cherished species of Lepidoptera. Among other matters before the Conference was a request by the geologists for information. It was pointed out that at the present time many arterial roads were being cut and foundations for buildings dug in various parts of the country, often exposing sections of much geological importance, and that any opportunity for studying them was too often lost by the attention of no competent person being called to them. The delegates present were asked to mention the matter to their.Societies with the request that any of their members, who should notice any such surfaces being exposed, would at once communicate with some local geologist, who would no doubt be able to decide whether they were of sufficient importance to have technical attention called to them, and further know where such attention was to be obtained. It has been my custom, when reporting the proceedings of the “Conference” to also say a few words on the meeting of the * Association’ in general, and on the business of Section D. in particular. The Meeting of the British Association held in Oxford from August 4th to 11th, 1926, will long be remembered as a memorable one; the amenities of the city, the number of members attending and the distinguished standing of so many of them, the plethora of scientific addresses and papers, and the numberless social functions all combined to make the meeting an outstanding success. The Presidential Address, delivered by H.R.H. The Prince of Wales in the Sheldonian Theatre, was in itself an epoch-marking event. His subject was ‘‘ The Bearing of Scientific Research on the Daily Life of the Community.’’ It has been so widely reported that I doubt not you are all well acquainted with its import. In Section D. (Zoology), Professor J. Graham Kerr, F.R.S., delivered an address on “ Biology and the Training of the Citizen,” in which he pleaded for a larger share of biological teaching in our schools and colleges, and hinted that a greater knowledge of biological subjects, as now understood, might even have a beneficial effect on present-day unrest. 120 Professor H. F. Osborne, President of the American Museum of Natural History, read a paper on ‘The Problem of the Origin of Species as it appeared to Darwin in 1859 and as it appears to-day,” in which he said that ‘‘ Darwin’s species stood out like isolated mountain peaks, whereas to-day living species are often comparable to mountain chains composed of lesser peaks completely connected by ridges known as intergradations. Consequently, in 1926 the problem of the ‘origin of species’ is absolutely different from what it was in 1859;” and he concluded that ‘‘ Species originate through a continuous and creative adaptation in either stable or changing conditions of environment, The word ‘creation’ must certainly be linked with the word ‘evolution’ to express in human language the age-long origin of species.” Among several joint discussions was one with Sections C. (Geology) and K. (Botany) on “The Concept of a Species,” in which Dr. F. A. Bather, Prof. Poulton, Mr. Tate Regan and others took part. Owing to the overlapping of papers I was crowded out of the Meeting-room, and so far have not heard what were the conclusions arrived at. More purely Entomological matters included papers by :— Dr. H. Eltringham on “ Butterfly Vision,” in which he arrived at the conclusion that the range of sight was very limited, probably not exceeding a few feet. Dr. Heslop Harrison on “ Induced Mutations and their Significance in Evolution,” in support of which he detailed his experiments in inducing Melanism in Selenia bilunaria, Tephrosia bistortata and T. crepuscularia by the administration of metallic salts to their food plants. Dr. FA: Dixey_ lectured on “ Recent Criticisms of the Theory of Mimicry.” Mr. B. N. Schwanwitsch read a paper on ‘‘ Evolution of Wing- pattern in Butterflies.”’ Dr. G. D. H. Carpenter, on ‘‘ Mimicry in Relation to Geographical Distribution in the Ethiopian Nymphaline ating 8 Pseudacraea eurytus’’; and Professor A. D. Peacock, on “ Spermatogenesis in Sawflies ’’—all of which were of very considerable interest. Several exhibits were on view, and in many instances served to illustrate the papers: thus Dr. Harrison showed a series of moths resulting from his Melanism experiments ; and Dr. Hale Carpenter butterflies of the Genus Pseudacraea, with map of their distribution. ‘}rauungd “f “Y °0104d 4 ae “wane = WIWSO my VHNnud VINSO HO LSHN ‘OZIS "yeN ‘[[a0 yxou ur uaTfod ‘UdTJOT Uo Surpass} vAaaiv7y~ “wooo ~ ‘U00DOD BULUGUTUTOD BALe’T —“*SUOODOD ‘XI XLVIg 008 ‘HN 9 “A'S (204d 121 Dr. Eltringham also had on view a very beautifully constructed large scale model of the tympanic organs in the abdomen of a Geometrid moth. : The next Meeting of the Association will be held in Leeds on August 31st to September 7th, 1927. SEPTEMBER 238rd,: 1926. The Presipent in the Chair The decease of Rev. F. D. Morice was reported. Mr. Hugh Main exhibited portions of the life-history of the parasitic Hymenopteron, Methoca ichnewmonoides. A female had been given him by Mr. Blair. This was induced to lay an egg on the larva of Tephrosia biundularia, which had been exhibited at the previous meeting. The parasitic larva fed rapidly on its victim; and he was able to exhibit the cocoon spun at the top of the burrow, the larval stage lasting only a fortnight from egg to cocoon. The skin of the victim was thoroughly emptied of its contents. He also showed a large scorpion, Buthus occitanus, from Algiers, with which he was anxious to test the notes:of Fabre on its life- history; the pink-coloured larva of a large species of glow-worm; and the natterjack toad (Bufo calamita) from Norfolk. Mr. O. R. Goodman exhibited a large Chamaeleon vulgaris, from Algiers which varied in coloration, changing from earth colour or black, to sandy colour or gamboge, grass green, brown, or grey- green. At times it would hiss vigorously. Mr. Bunnett exhibited a block of wood sent to him on June 22nd, 1925 by Mr. A. Andrews of Beckenham. The block was 8 inches wide and 2 inches thick, and had been cut out of a beam that had been placed in position in the web of a steel joist supporting the fascia of a new house in course of construction. The beam was found to be very loose and on taking it down it was discovered that one of the bolt holes had been enlarged and a family of grubs established in the cavity. There were no cocoons when the block was received but six days later (June 28th) when the photograph was taken, only three larvae were still feeding, the remainder having spun up. The Bees, which proved to be Osmia rufa, emerged in the follow- ing Spring (1926). Of the family of fifteen, seven were males and eight females; all 122 the latter, with one exception, appeared after the males were already on the wing. They emerged on the following dates :—Males, on April 8rd, two; on 14th, two; on 19th, one, and 20th, two. Females, on April 19th, one; on May Ist, four, and on May 3rd, three. The exhibit included the nest in the wood, the fifteen bees, and the photographs shown in Plate IX. Mr. Tonge exhibited a small Hymenopteron, which was parasitic on the ova of Orgyia antiqua. The holes in the eggs showed that the parasites emerged low down at the side. Mr. H. W. Andrews exhibited the female of Astlus crabroniformis with its prey, a specimen of the Coleopteron, Necrophorus vestigator ; also examples of other prey, 4 species of Diptera and 4 species of Orthoptera. [See ‘ Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond,” pp. 341-358 (1906)]. Mr. W. J. Lucas exhibited an example of the scarce dragonfly, Sympetrum flaveolum, Linn., and remarked that there had evidently been an immigration this year again. It has already been reported from Hurn, Dorset; Epping Forest; Pinner, Middlesex; Letch- worth, Herts; and no doubt will be from other localities. One or two females have occurred this year. He shewed also a drawing of a naiad of the species. OCTOBER 14th, 1926. The PresipEnt in the Chair. The decease of Mr. F. W. Enefe: was reported. Mr. Nixon exhibited the Hymenopteron, Crabro dives, J and 9, from Norwood, a species new to the British Islands. Mr. Turner, on behalf of Mr. E. Step, the white larval cases of a Micro-lepidopteron, probably Coleophora caespititiella, on the heads of the rush Juncus squarrosus, from Wimbledon Common. Dr. E. A. Cockayne exhibited a large number of. preserved larvae — of British Lepidoptera, of which the following were noted for their varied forms :—Opisthograptis luteolata : green forms, forms resem- bling lichen, varying from almost entirely grey-green to almost entirely brown, and a grey form with green markings (this has turned pink). Odontopera bidentata: various forms resembling lichens. Miselia owyacanthae, resembling lichen, brown, and black. Hadena pisi: green and brown. Noctua plecta: brown and green forms. td SPe| E ao R — tgs by rf D ve 28 a3 yy ry e ve? » t ; bat ag <5 1s 4 iz é tur THE ZYGAENAS. ° Mpefry Besurry Bevo eur) Bou - 4avandvuldae Transalbing Consolbacna elie = \) SRS EIS Hypothetical Ra ores gS Trt fo ce es q ey v\ re [Fetifendutae With V.Smalle shot |} SCcechadis Ferm Leavanclvlae | 0 b Stoechudis Lavandulae yy Congobeina U havandelae Censobrina 5 Stocechadés i Therye ti $4 bo TransalbiwA fi set fAnowsh lack of Matercinl clo not Fit talo Chis SCHEME del, OcciCanican AlLGic ans Pirate X. H.\L. Grosvenor. 4a) Coie . *) ee a vas tno . a ee ee 6. Hrythrus-magna. 60. Transalpina (very dark with 12. Rubicundus. black secondaries). 28. Cuvieri. 86. Occitanica-albicans. 31. Truchmena. 90. Algira. 35. Tamara. 91. Cocandica. 54. Tvransalpina (large spotted 96. Niphona. very red form). It will be seen from an examination of the above eleven insects that, except for structure, they are most divergent, in colour and markings particularly. Yet with comparatively small gaps they are shown to grade very closely towards each other through intermediate forms. Taking each line by line it will be seen that 2/6. trifolii through purpuralis, angelicae, to erythrus-magna, there is a gradual increase in size and in the extension of the red markings of forewings. 7/12. trifolti, showing varying degrees of confluence until an extreme aberration almost corresponds with the Italian rubicundus. 13/4. Extreme aberrations of trifolit (white and black forms): see extended notes in Presidential Address. 15/24—12. trifolii with six spots, through filipendulae, achilleae, sedi, cambysea, meeting 7/12 at 12=rubicundus. 25/28. jfilipendulae pinkish, through armena, manlia to cuviert, 25—29/31. jfilipendulae pinkish, through scovitzit, naryna-scovitzit, to truchmena. 25—382/35. filipendulae pinkish, orange red, orange, yellow to tamara. 86/45—35. filipendulae with spot six almost absent through stoechadis and transalpina pink to yellow forms to 85= tamara. 40A—46/54. transalpina, through radamanthus, oaytropis, to extreme red large spotted form of transalpina. 40A—46—45/60. transalpina varying to extreme dark form. 86/7—61/8. filipendulae with spot 6 almost obsolete, through vary- ~ ing forms of stoechadis to extreme dark form of transalpina. 64—69/74—59/60. stoechadis through forms of lavandulae to extreme dark form of transalpina. 75/86. carniolica race apennina, through intermediate forms to albicans. 132 80—87/9. carniolica, through hilaris, baetica, cremonae to algira. 80—91. carniolica—cocandica. | 92/6. cynarae—niphona. 92—97/9—96. cynarae, filipendulae (with red belt), anthyllidis, ephialtes to niphona. 100. ephialtes, type wagneri, sarpedon, zuleima are a few species that probably through lack of material do not fit into this scheme. It will be seen readily from the foregoing that this arrangement could have been made by starting at any of the most extreme or any intermediate forms, thus showing how closely races of one species approximate to aberrations of an entirely different species super- ficially. In making this exhibit one very clearly recognises the fact that a considerable amount of imagination enters into it, as many of the gaps in the series are somewhat wide; but this must be attributed to lack of material, as by means of aberrations that one knows to exist, this scheme could possibly have been made so perfect, that it would have been almost an impossibility to show where a species ended and another began. Mr. H. A. Leeds exhibited, among many others, the following varieties :— Epinephele jurtina, showing homoeosis; Aphantopus hyperantus, male undersides with three (instead of one) apical spots in contact, each black spot white-centred, but all three with a common pale surrounding ; Hesperia malvae, intermediate to ab. taras; and many striking forms of Coenonympha pamphilus, Polyommatus icarus, P, coridon, Plebeius argus and P. medon. The whole were named in accordance with the cumulative method adopted by the late J. W. Tutt in his ‘* British Butterflies.” Mr. O. R. Goodman, on behalf of Mr. Dicksee, exhibited a rare female of the large Ornithoptera victoriae race rubianus. Mr. W. J. Lucas exhibited drawings of Natural History subjects. Mr. Hugh Main exhibited living specimens including a terrapin and several scorpions from Algeria, the large British earwig, and various beetle larvae. Mr. A. de B. Goodman exhibited living examples of two species of Algerian scorpion, Buthus occitanus, abundant throughout the Aures and Atlas Mts. with its rare variety nigrovesiculosis, one specimen from Biskra; and Scorpio maurus, from the same localities, but not common; the black-bellied Tarantula spider, Lycosa 138 narbonensis, a 3 with its pit, from Teniet-el-Haad, Atlas Mts.; the beetle Scarabaeus variolosus from the same place; Pamphagus elephas, a large wingless grasshopper ¢ 3 ins. long, ? 4 ins. long, also from Teniet-el-Haad ; and the extremely rare cricket Scobia ambigua, from the same place. This last has since been placed in the British Museum. Most of the exhibits were aided by a series of drawings. Mr. A. W. Mera exhibited a case containing melanic forms of Boarmia roboraria, bred from W. Essex larvae in 1926; and a case containing a varied series of Polia chi, from Huddersfield eggs. Mr. Saville exhibited a form of Dryas paphia intermediate between the type and f. valesina; with aberrations of Aglais urticae and Arctia caja. Mr. Harry Moore exhibited the long-tailed Bombycine Moths, Actias, Argena, and Eudaemonia sps.; the African Bombycine Moths, Gynanisa, Lobobunaea, Bunaea, and Carnegia sps.; and the leaf-moths, Gloriana ornata, Phyllodes maligera, and Miniodes discolor. Mr, L. W. Newman exhibited long series of female aberrations of Polyommatus thetis, showing ground colour varying from brown to extreme blue, a melanic Stauropus fayi from Reading, and an aberration of Callimorpha dominula, with only two white spots on the forewings and with hindwings heavily banded with black. Mr. Newman also showed on behalf of Mr. W. G. Dawson, a fine collection of Butterflies taken in Morocco in 1926. Mr. D. H. Pearson exhibited two cabinet drawers mainly consisting of aberrations of British and continental Rhopalocera, including Aylais urticae with ab. caerulapicata, ab. ignea and ab. nigricans; Vanessa io vars; a long series of niyrata forms of Limenitis sibilla; yellow Donegal forms of Pieris napi; a pale bleached ab. of Hpinephele jurtina; a golden Pararge megera; very orange females of Huchloé euphenoides ; etc. Mr. G. B. Portsmouth exhibited the beetle Hypotheremus cassiae, Hichk., gs and @?s, bred from Brazil nuts. Mr. G. R. Simpson exhibited a fine striated female variety of Polyommatus coridon from Royston Heath, August 8th, 1923. Miss Tomlinson exhibited a series of needle-work portraits of butterflies, copied from Coleman’s “‘ Butterflies.”’ Mr. C. W. Sperring exhibited Papilio machaon, with red markings in all crescents (except the last) on the hindwings. Bred, Norfolk, 1926. 134 Euchloé cardamines: a male underside, bred, Scarborough, 1926, with the usual dark green coloration of the hindwings replaced by pale lemon green; and female underside showing an extra spot on each of the upper wings, with broad white bands on the hindwings. Bred Scarborough, 1926. Pyrameis cardut, with very lightly marked upperside hindwings. Melitaea cinxia: two males and two females, bred, Isle of Wight, 1925, with broad band suffusion on upperside of hindwings; also a female underside, bred, 1926 (Isle of Wight), with broad cream band. Melitaea aurinia : 20 specimens bred from 24 larvae taken from one nest, at Kastleigh, S. Hants, showing extreme divergence of upperside markings; and 7 specimens bred 1926, ex Hodhill, Dorset, showing considerable upperside variation. Pararge aegeria: 3 upperside suffused varieties, three dark-banded hindwings, underside; 2 females, bred, N. Cornwall, 1924, extra large and bright markings. E’pinephele jurtina: 2 male uppersides and one female, showing an ocelli at the anal angles on each specimen on the hindwings. Mayo, 1924; Sligo, 1925; Galway, 1926. Plebetus aegon: a series of 7 males and 5 females, captured, Maidstone, 1926, showing striation on undersides in all cases. Polyommatus icarus : 2 gynandromorphs, both left side male, right side female with typical Irish blue female characteristics, and the orange lunules on both wings of female side. Captured, Galway, 1926. Mr. H. Worsley-Wood exhibited a case of preserved larvae of British Lepidoptera ; the first British example of Xanthia ocellaris taken in 1898; a Perizoma taeniata without the central band, and Erannis (Hybernia) defoliaria, a melanic specimen from Epping Forest. Mr. R. M. Prideaux exhibited—1. Specimens of Pararge aegeria, bred from a late-summer female, 8. Devon, 1923: some of the resulting larvae responded to continued warmth, and produced imagines during the winter; others, kept in the same cage, settled down for hibernation when about one quarter grown, on grass- stems, and did not produce butterflies until the following Spring. 2. Specimens of Lycaenopsis argiolus, bred from late autumn larvae found on ivy, in October and November, 1922. The resulting butterflies were all a pale greyish lavender colour. Three normal specimens for comparison. 135 8. Rather dwarf specimens of Plebeiws aegon, reared from ova ; larvae fed on the young green shoots of furze; they matured very late in captivity. Mr. Percy Richards exhibited the following aberrations of British butterflies :— Pieris brassicae, females with one spot on forewings: P. vapae, a nearly spotless female and another with spots on fore- wing joined up into a band; Hipparchia semele, pale and dark, and one nearly spotless ; Lycaenopsis argiolus, with spots on underside nearly obsolete; Polyommatus icarus, a very fine striated underside female ; dark and pale Melitaea athalia; pale Aphantopus hyperantus ; ete.. Mr. H. J. Turner exhibited a copy of Twidle’s ‘‘ Beautiful Butter- flies’ with highly coloured plates of scenery and butterflies ; illus- trations from comic papers concerning former annual exhibitions of the Society ; a coloured illustration of an ‘‘ Entomologist ’’ made up of various species of insects (early nineteenth century) ; various excerpts from newspapers re Entomology ; etc. He also exhibited a living water-beetle, Dytiscus marginalts, which flew into a house at Chipstead in the middle of November. Mr. CO. H. Williams exhibited series of aberrations of Polyommatus coridon and Abraxas yrossulariata, with three very large Manduca atropos, and a Daphnis nerii taken near Purley in 1905. Mr. J. J. Joicey sent for exhibition from the Hill Museum, Witley, a series of Pyrameis cardui, L., and of 156 Lampides boeticus, L., arranged to illustrate the wide distribution of these species. P. cardut is known to be the more widely distributed, occurring over the Old World to the Malay region, over Africa and its islands, and in the New World from Canada to Central America. L. boeticus does not occur in the New World, but ranges over the entire Old World and Africa. Although the distribution of cardui may be due chiefly to its - migratory instinct, this is not so much the case with boeticus, which is not a true or regular migrant. It is probable that since this species has become widely spread many other allied forms had come into existence. The series of P. cardui shown included nine striking aberrations, one from Cape Town (Trimen Coll.), two from Britain (Gregson and Devignes Colls.), the others from Switzerland (bred). 136 DECEMBER 9th, 1926. The Presipent in the Chair. Messrs. L. H. Newman, of Bexley, W. T. Watts, of Elmers End, F. W. MacDonald, of Leytonstone, and Miss Fullylove, of Wands- worth Common, were elected members. Mr. Robert Adkin exhibited series of mongrel Spilosoma mendica, obtained by crossing males of the race rustica from King’s County and County Cork respectively with typical mendica females. The King’sCounty mongrel males varied in colour from almost as light as the rustica parent to almost as dark as typical mendica males: a feature of the markings being a broad, pale costal stripe and a pale basal streak extending to the centre of the wing, where it was often blurred ; a large proportion of the brood was thus affected. In the County Cork mongrels these features were less marked, and the colour somewhat less variable. The females of both broods showed no unusual characters. Dr. EK. A. Cockayne exhibited preserved larvae of Ptychopoda fuscovenosa (osseata), P. seriata (virgularia), Laphygma exigua (from immigrant females), Orthonoma obstipata (jfluviata), all bred from egos. He also showed long bred series of Thera obeliscata and T’. variata, including brown forms of the latter, an ab. niyrosiynata, together with series of both hybrids, obeliscata f xX variata 2 and variata 3 xX obeliscata 9, which he was naming hyb. prowti and hyb. woodi respectively (See ‘‘ Ent. Record” XXXIX., p. 1, 1927). Plate XI. Dr. H. B. Williains exhibited his series of Rumicia phlaeas in illustration of his paper. The series included examples of abs. alba, schmidtii, intermedia, remota, obliterata, basilipuncta, radiata, obsoleta, eleus, sufjusa, initia-caudata, etc., and many bleached and partially white forms. Mr. C. N. Hawkins exhibited a short series of Oporinia (Oporabia) dilutata, Bkb., bred from larvae beaten from oaks at Bookham on May 28th, showing a fair range of variation. A few larvae collected at Sandown produced 5g sand16@s. Also2g¢s and 29s of the same species from Wimbledon for comparison. He also showed a short series of T'riphaena jimbria, L., bred from larvae collected last spring on Wimbledon Common. One ¢ has the orange portion of hindwings clouded with black, and another (unfortunately partly crippled) shows an orange sheen over the black borders of hindwings Pruatz XI. Proc. S.L.E. & N.H. Soc. aiden f MO - \ e Photo. E. A, Cockayne. From The Entomologist’s Record. THERA Hyprips. Hybrid prouti, ¢ 1-5, ¢ 6-8. Hybrid woodi, ¢ 9-18, ¢ 19-24. 137 apparently through the curling of the scales in these parts and the fact that these scales are small and widely spaced, allowing the wing membrane to show between the rows. Some 18 or 20 larvae of this species picked up by chance produced 9 3's and 4 2s. Mr. O. R. Goodman exhibited many races of Heodes (Rwmicia) phiaeas from different parts of the Western Palaearctic Region, including forms native of Norway, Turkey and Palestine. Mr. H. Moore exhibited a short bred series of Arctia caja of the 2nd brood, shewing more than usual aberration in marking. Mr. A. A. W. Buckstone exhibited numerous series of Rumicia phlaeas, including spring, summer and autumn emergences captured and bred, chiefly from Wimbledon Common. The spring and autumn specimens were, generally speaking, much paler than those of the summer broods, and the spots were smaller. Many females of the autumn broods had a tendency to approach ab. schmidtii; and usually quite 60% of this emergence have blue spots on the hind- wings. Two males with dull copper-coloured spots on the disc of the hindwings were bred from ova in the autumn; Wimbledon Common. A series of males of the summer brood, captured, were an approach to form elews; and one specimen of this series was golden with much dark suffusion. Many of the bred specimens were exceedingly large, some having spots much reduced in size, others, chiefly of the summer broods, have spots very large. A few of the summer brood, bred from ova, have undersides with spots slightly striate. A specimen taken at Beckenham, in August, 1886, was ab. alba. Mr. Buckstone observed that larvae preparing for pupation usually make one silk girdle besides the pad on which they rest; but this year (1926) his larvae of the summer brood mostly spun what may almost be called cocoons. He suggested that this might be due to overcrowding. Mr. Hugh Main exhibited the very beautiful pupae of Papilio nireus and P. demoleus sent to him from Freetown, Sierra Leone, by Miss Fountaine; also a pupa of P. morania from Lagos. Mr. Grosvenor exhibited species allied to KR. phiaeas from Kandahar. Mr. H. W. Andrews exhibited the Dipteron Trrypeta acuticornts, Lw., bred from heads of Woolly-headed Thistle (Cnicus eriophorus) by Mr. A. H. Hamm. Mr. Edwards exhibited the Jew’s-ear fungus, Hirneola auricula- judae, on elm from Blackheath. 138 Mr. P. P. Graves exhibited some Rhopalocera from the Cevennes and from the Balkan Peninsula. The former included Parnassius apolla race lozereae Obth., the large Cevennes race, and a 2? Melanargia ssp. cleanthe. Among the Balkan insects were Dryas paphia race kerkirana, Buresch., from Corfu ; the Bulgarian race balcanica, Rebel, of Brenthis pales; a fine race of Krebia tyndarus, which Rebel has named balcanica, and Chapman, from genitalic investi- gation suspected might prove a different species from F. tyndarus. A fine gynandromorph, left 9 right 2, of Polyommatus meleager, from N. Greece, was among the exhibits. Dr. H. B. Williams read a paper ‘‘ Random Notes on Ruimicia phlaeas”’ (see page 71), which was followed by considerable discussion. Mr. Newman said that he had found it impossible to obtain pairings of R. phiaeas in captivity for the 2nd generation, and only once had he seen a pairing. It was easy to breed the species in small numbers, but disease always attacked and destroyed large numbers ; he had been quite unable to hibernate larvae, even on the growing plants. Mr. Buckstone said that he had been more fortunate, breeding large numbers in overcrowded cages without disease to the third brood, but he had not tried to hibernate the larvae. Mr. P. P. Graves considered that many of the local forms were a matter of temperature. ; JANUARY 18th, 1927. The Presipent in the Chair. Mr. W. B, Pratt, of Richmond; Mr. R. R. Richards, of Bexley Heath; Mr. H. B. Lawson, of Woking; Mr. C. Wainwright, of W. Ealing; Mr. A. G. White, of Chaldon; Dr. G. V. Bull, of Sandhurst; Mr. G. C. Danby, of Tooting Common; and Mr. E. C. Bedwell, of Coulsdon, were elected members. Mr. C. N. Hawkins exhibited a ? Aglais urticae, bred in September from a pupa found in the Isle of Wight, in which there was black scaling on the veins and across the disc of the forewings, tending towards form polaris; a 2 Boarmia repandata, bred from an Oxshott larva, June, 1926, with pale hindwings and curiously mottled light and dark forewings; a g Xanthorhoé fluctuata ab. costovata and a g with buff ground colour, both from Upper Tooting, the latter bred; a clouded, sooty example of Boarmia 139 punctinalis=consortaria, from Wimbledon, in 1925; a Euzophera pinguis bred from a pupa found in an old burrow of Zeuzera pyrina in an ash trunk; and a Palimpsestis ocularis, Li. (octogesima, Hb.), taken at rest at Tooting, on June 10th on a twig of privet near a Populus nigra: and submitted the following note in reference to thelast named. “The resting habit is peculiar. The insect grasped the twig between its claws, all the legs being held close together under the body which leaned back at an angle with the twig, the head being upwards. The wings were wrapped closely around the body and their tips enveloped the twig also, so that no break appeared between the twig and the insect. The whole looked just like a broken stump of a branch projecting from the main twig.” A dark ¢ specimen of the same species bred from Upper Tooting was also shown. Mr. Jarvis exhibited a fossil wing of a Buprestid beetle in slate. Mr. H. Main reported a specimen of Vanessa io as flying in the sunshine on Tuesday, January 11th. Mr. Hy. J. Turner exhibited two species of Cacti which he had just received from his correspondent Mr. Alfredo Faz, F.E.S., of Santiago, Chili. They were collected by him near the sea on the Pacific coast, where they subsisted on the bare rocky cliffs without rain for some nine months of the year. The only water they had was from a few showers during the other three months. One was Echinocactus ceratites, often called «‘ Sandillon ”’ ; the other a recently described species, Cereus litoralis. The exact locality was Punta de Lobos, near Pichilemu, Lat. 84° 20° 8. Chil. Mr. Turner also showed a series of photographs from our fellow member Capt. K. J. Hayward, taken by him while on a holiday up country, in the Chaco Forest district of the Argentine; and read the following extracts from his letter. «We took with us only tea and the necessary etceteras, cooking, butter, flour and rice, a few potatoes and 6 lbs. of cheese and jam. We fished and shot and lived like lords, albeit game was especially scarce and shy, and I had to average 94 hrs. walking a day, for the pot mainly. The bird life was simply marvellous, I would have given a lot to have had a keen ornithologist collecting with me. Flowers were scarce, and only found in a few open patches, but luxuriant where they did grow. A carpet of purple petunias, whose scent lay heavy on the hot air. Banks of blue delphinium-like flowers, with a similar pink flower; red, purple, rarely white verbenas. Nicotiana affinis and bright yellow, lemon, and white 140 ““moon,’’ or as they are sometimes called harvest-daisies: a glorious yellow ‘‘spanish”’ iris-like flower; masses of mauve convolvulus covering the trees ; the algaroba bean or carob (Ceratonia), scarlet with its flower clusters ; the “lapacho ” with its pink flowers and the “jacaranda”’ with its purple and sweet-smelling blossom. A species of Citrus with a white fragrant ‘orange blossom”’ sort of flower, and on the weed-covered lakes countless forms of water- flowers, purple, white and pink. We saw none of the Victoria regia | water-lily, although it flourishes in the district in certain lakes, their roots going 20 ft. or more into the mud. The butterflies I found were almost without exception plentiful, and a few trips served to collect a good series of most. Moths turned up occasionally by day, Sugaring in the environs of both camps produced not a single Specimen, and dusking was rather out of the question, as I should have had to find my way back some distance to camp in the dark through pathless forest, and usually I was just done in by that time in the day.” Mr. O. R. Goodman exhibited teratological specimens of the following species. Brenthis dia.—1, Abortive left hindwing. 2. Abortive left forewing. Melitaea parthenie.—With whitish film appearance, resembling mould, on the entire surface of all the wings. M. pseudo-athalia.—l. Abortive left forewing. 2. Abortive left hindwing. Miss L. Cheesman gave a lecture on her entomological experiences in Tahiti during her 5 months’ stay in that island and illustrated her remarks with a long series of lantern slides. The following is a short summary. CotLEcTING INsEcrs IN THE Society ISLANDs. In 1924 I accompanied the St. George Expedition to the South Seas; when we had reached the farthest point of the voyage, namely Tahiti, which we touched on February 16th, 1925, I remained behind while the expedition made the return voyage, in order to devote more time to one group of islands. The five months following were spent on three islands of the Society group. Tahiti, Raiatea and Bora Bora. The first problem was to house the greater part of the equipment while making excursions into as many different localities as could be accomplished in the time. By good fortune I was offered a palm- leaf hut, which for a nominal sum was put at my disposal for that 141 period ; to this I returned periodically to write up notes, put away specimens and take out fresh supplies of collecting material. These islands are part of the French Possessions in the Pacific. Since no serious collecting has been carried out on these islands, the French officials and cultivators were extremely anxious to aid me in every possible way, for they cannot even make use of the literature which is extant concerning the economic species for lack of a comprehensive work on their insect fauna. The great obstacle against collecting inland is the scrub, which covers the islands of Tahiti and Raiatea from the coast hills to the tops of the mountains, and since it is costly to employ a guide con- stantly, and because the natives are lazy, it was necesssary to carry a machete with me, wherever I went, to cut my own trails. The eastern side of all the islands presents different conditions, because those districts are the first to tap the rain-laden winds ; and the temperature is correspondingly lower. Certain species of plants, which favour cool and moist conditions, are found 500 ft. above sea-level in the eastern districts, whereas the same species are only taken at 4,000 ft. on the north and west. J observed the same con- ditions with regard to some species of insects, though not in the same degree. Collecting centres were made at various distances inland on the dry hills of the north, and the densely clothed spurs of the eastern districts, and of the peninsula of Taiarapu. I also worked certain rivers as far up as it was possible to follow them. The centre of Tahiti is an old crater, covering a large area, which consists now of high mountains with precipitous sides, and very deep ravines. Only one river drains the crater, and one river drains the smaller crater of the peninsula. Both these rivers offered excep- tionally good collecting grounds. One very interesting expedition was made to an inland lake, formed by the damming up of a river at the head of a valley about ten miles long. Although the general conditions of the Society Islands appear to offer every inducement for their colonisation by insects, the insect fauna is remarkably poor in indigenous forms, the majority of the species belonging to very widely distributed genera. Lepidoptera and Hymenoptera are surprisingly poorly represented: among my collection the largest number of species belonged to the order of Diptera. Although it is not possible to generalise upon the distribution until the whole collection has been worked out, the majority of 142 species appear to be more nearly connected with the Indo-Malayan insect fauna, than with that of Australia or of other island groups of the Pacific. JANUARY 27th, 1927. AnnuaL MEETING. The Presipent in the Chair. The Reports of the Council and of the Treasurer, with the Balance Sheet, were read and adopted (see pages 14-19) and the retiring President Mr. T. H. L. Grosvenor read the Annual Address (see page 88). Votes of Thanks were passed, congratulating the Society on the success of the year. The following is alist of those declared elected as Officers and Council for the ensuing twelve months.— President, E. A. Cockayne, D.M., A.M., F.E.S. Vice- Presidents, H. W. Andrews, F.E.S. and T. H. L. Grosvenor, F.E.8. Treasurer, A. EK. Tonge, F.E.S. Librarian, EH. EK. Syms, F.E.S. Curator, S. R. Ashby, F.E.S. Hon. Editor of Proceedings, Hy. J. Turner, F.E.S. Hon. Secretaries, Stanley Edwards, F.L.S., F.Z.S., F.E.S., and Hy. J. Turner, F.E.S. Hon. Lanternist, J. H. Adkin. Council, C. Craufurd, A. W. Dods, O. R. Goodman, F.Z.S., F.E.S., C. N. Hawkins, F.E.S., 8. B. Hodgson, W. Rait-Smith, F.Z.S., F.E.S., E. Step, F.L.S., W. H. T. Tams, F.E.8. and H. Worsley- Wood, F.E.S. Orpinagy MEeETING. Dr. E. A. Cocxayng, M.A., F.E.S., Presipenr in the Chair. Messrs. F. Hawkins, 37, Benhill Road, 8.E.5; F. J. Gibbons, 51, Weldon Crescent, Harrow; C. G. M. de Worms, F.E.S., M.B.O.U., Milton Park, Surrey; Capt. K. F. M. Murray, 11, Eccleston Place, S.W.1; L. P. M. Black, 12, Wontner Road, §8.W.17; and E. Scott, M.B., Hayesbank, Ashford, Kent, were elected members. Mr. W. J. Lucas exhibited the very distinctive lichen Sticta pulmon- acea, Ach., = Lobaria pulmonaria, Hoffm., spoken of colloquially in the New Forest as ‘‘ Lungs of Oak.” As its popular name implies, it grows on oak trunks, and in damp air is of a rich green colour, but when dry takes on a dull ochreous tint. Boiled with liquorice and laudanum, it is (or was) by the New Foresters considered a 143 certain cure for colds, etc.! There is, however, a fully authenti- cated fact in connection with it—that it will dye wool a rather rich sienna tint, as may be seen from the specimen exhibited. Mr. C. N. Hawkins exhibited Fossils from Sandown, I. of Wight, consisting of a portion of the end of a large femur bone and a short section of a rib of an Iguanodon from the Wealden beds; and two fine specimens of the fossil Lamellibranchiate, Corba (Sphaera) corrugata from the Lower Greensand. On behalf of Mr. C. W. Sperring, Mr. Hy. J. Turner exhibited a very large collection of Polyommatus icarus from the West of Ireland, Sligo, 1925-6, Clare and Galway, 1926; and read notes on the general characteristics of the species in the district. (See page 82). 144 INDEX. ere eneenness PAGE PAGE Aberrations, Notable, of, Z. Bombycine Moths, Large. . -. 133 trifolii, 95, 98; X. montanata, Books and illustrations of Ento- 101; oD. paphia, 102; A. mology .. . 135 urticae, 102, 138; P. napi, 103, Brazil-nut pest, beetle 133 123; Z. filipendulae, 105; P. Breeding, Difficulty in, R. phlaeas 138 icarus, 106, 134, 135; S. am- ‘* Brood of Osmia rufa, ” by EB. J. bigua, 107; A. ater, 107; Bee Bunnett, 121 orchis, 109; A. populi, 110; B. Broods of, T. Yatiate and T. obelis- perla, 123; E. cardamines, 123, cata, 125; A. plagiata and A. 134; HMojurtina, 123, 132, 133 efformata, 128; O. dilutata .. 136 P. coridon, 124; H. fuciformis, Cacti from Chili , «see 127; A. hyperantus, 132; H. Characteristics, of Manitoba, ke malvae, 132; P. thetis, 133; of the Cevennes, 30; of the C.:dominula, 133; S. fagi, 133; Argentine Chaco Forest, 1393 P. megera, 133; A. eupheno- Society Island . 140 ides, 133; P. machaon, 133; Coleopterous Musicians . re 12 M. cinxia, 134; P. cardui, ‘* Collecting, in the Argentine,”? 134; P. aegeria, 134; P. by Capt. K. J. Hayward 139; taeniata, 134; L. argiolus, 134, ‘‘in the Society Islands,’’ by 135; P. brassicae, 135; P. Miss L. Cheesman -. 140 rapae, 135; H. semele, 135; Colour Variation in R. phlaeas -. ee D. mendica, 136; KR. phlaeas, Conference of Corresponding (15496;-A37 32: fibrin, 136 : Societies to the B.A. .. ee B. repandata, 138; X. fluctuata, Congress of the Brit. Association 118 138; B. punctinalis (consor- Correction as to distribution of taria) ae Se .. 139 var. carbonaria of A. betularia 126 Abnormal, stem of pea, 106; Cross-pairing, of Oporinias . os flower-head of daisy, 106; Damage by beotle larvae to skins 109 growth of sallow a .. 108 | Dates, Beetle attacking stones of 12 Abundance, of L. sibilla, 112; Description of a race ae P. chrysitis = . 116 | Destructive Forces in Nats 52 Acetic acid fly 4 -. 125 | Devastation of the oak 47 Adaptation to environment brs Z. Differences, of larvae of C. filipendulae a 92 graminis and N. popularis 108 Additions, to the Collections, XV; Disappearance of species. . 49 to the Library .. xv. | Distribution, of L. boetieus, 135 : Alpine plants of Mt. Aigoual, by P. eardui . 135 H. Candler se 40 | Dwarf, race of P. ‘coridon, 124; Annual, Exhibition, xiv., ‘88, 197: P. aegon. ; ee Address by TT, Ts, Gr osvenor, Karly appearance, ‘of V. 139 88; Meeting 142 | Eastern races of P. ee 59 Balance sheet ie | xviii-xix. Egg-parasites a 122 ‘‘Balance of Nature, The,” by Evolution, Sir Oliver Lodge On». 4; Mo R. Adkin P 45 | Exhibition, Annual : . 127 ‘* Birds of the Cevennes,”” by H. Experiments, Recent, in melan- Candler .. a arene ism a a os, foe Black form of Z. trifolii oe 95 | Field Meetings xv, 89 145 PAGE ‘* Flora, of Manitoba, Some Notes on,’’ by H.J. Bunnett, 1; of the Cevennes, by H. Candler 38 Forcing with P. aegeria .. a 156 Fossil, Buprestid beetle, 139; from I. of Wight ‘ 143 Galls, on reeds, 105, 110, 127: : of S. flaviventris, 111; of G. servillana : Tt Generations, Three, of zZ. fausta 103 Grades of intersexes ip 25 Gynandromorphs, Origin of, 24; P. icarus, 134; P. meleager ia Loo ‘** Habits of Lahiti solitary MeAD by Miss E. Cheesman .. se LLY Hemipterous Musicians .. 17 Hibernation of Zygaena sps. a Homoeosis, N. rubi, N. ee C. nupta.. ; as DOE Homopterous stridulation oh 20 Hybrid races of T. variata x T. obeliscata .. £36 Hymenopterous Musicians, 12; association an a, PES Hyponomeutas, The 68 Immigration of Lepidoptera 49 Insectivorous plants 108 ‘‘Intersexes in the Lycaenidae, ” by H. A. Cockayne, 24; in A. coridon, 26; A. thetis, 27; P. argus, 27; P. pseudaegon, 28; P. armoricana .. 28 Lantern slides shown 100, 126 Larvae, Spring, 184, 107; Scarcity of 104 Larval, Stridulation, 16; Waeiaiion 113 Legumes of Poinciana, Enormous 98 Lepidopterous Musicians. . Saty He Life-history, of M. ichneumon- oides ° ck. 4 ee Pe *¢ Lizard Orchis, The, ” by E. Step 41 Localities, Atlas Mts., 129 ; Algeria, 129, 132 ; Balkan Pen- insula, 138; Belezma, 129; Biskra, 129; Causses, 30; Cev- ennes, 30, 138; Chaco Forest, Argentine, 139; Chateau de la Caze, 33; Chili, 139; El Kan- tara, 129; Ethelbert, 7; Ham- mam Righa, 129; Ireland, 82; Italy, 59, 124; Lambessa, 199; Le Rozier, 35; Manitoba, 1; Mende, 32; Meyrueis, 37; Montpellier-le-Vieux, 36; N. Africa, 129; Oxshott, 104; Riviera, 57; Spain, 59, 124; Tahiti, 117; Teniet-el-Haad, 106, 129; Tyrone, 123 ; White 115 Hill, Surrey ry; PAGE Local races, of P. coridon, 56; of R. phlaeas va Be a ae Local variation in the tropics 94 ‘‘ Lungs of oak”’ .. os . 142 Markings on R. phlaeas .. vee ele Melanism in, Lepidoptera, 63; B. roboraria, 133 ; S. fagi, 133 ; K. defoliaria 134 Members, List of, iii; New, 98, 101, 107, 123, 125, 136, 138, 142 Membership F xiv, 88 Mongrel race of D. mendica 136 Mosses from Oxshott 104 ‘* Musicians, Some Insect,’ K. G. Blair oe ut New races of Spanish S. ilicis, M. syllius, M. lachesis, 103; of Spanish P. escheri, P. thetis bie New species to Britain, 8. flavi- ventris, 111; C. dives «eae Newspaper natural history 99 Nomenclature of Classification .. 78 ‘*Notes on a Collection of P. iGarus LS christyi, Oporinia.. 65, 66 chrysitis, Plusia «is » OG. se cinxia, Melitaea 34, 51, 52, 134 ciscaucasica (coridon 7.), Poly- ommatus : 60 citrata (immanata), “Dysstroma 66, 67 clara (icarusr.), Polyommatus 82, 87 cleanthe (japygia Bis Melan- argia } 138 cleopatra, Gonepteryx 38, 129 clorinda, Zygaena.. ae oat ee pig eedtaetonn —lilapind ..08, 99, 124 Coenonympha - ia MAG coenosa, Laelia a sian el Colias ao, 49, L1G comes, Triphaena.. 104, 128 concinnata, Dysstroma, Cidaria 6,67, 68 confusalis, Nola .. 104 consortaria = punctinalis. . 139 conspersa, Dianthoecia .. 98 constanti, Polyommatus 57, 124, 125 coridon, Polyommatus 26, 27, 28, 29, 55, 56, 57, 58, 59, 60, 102,117, 123, 124, 125, 128, 132, 133, 135 corinna, Coenonympha .. 126 corydonius (coridon r.), Polyom- matus .. 59 costovata (fluctuata ab.), Xan- thorhoé .. .. 138 crameri (belia), Anthocharis 129 crabroniformis, Sphecia .. 116 crassipuncta (izarus, ab. ) Poly: ommatus 3 . 85 crataegi, Aporia .. 129 crepuscularia, Ectropis 64, 65, 68, 67, 120, 126 croceus, Colias 49, 118, 129 PAGE curtisii (comes ab.), Triphaena ai 129 cynthia, Philosamia 128 daplidice, Pontia .. 129 darwiniana (arcania r. ‘e Coeno- nympha.. oe a a» 20 deione, Melitaea af aud yee defoliaria, Erannis 48, 134 demoleus, Papitio.. ou daw dia, Brenthis .. 140 didyma, Melitaea .. oa ss Loe dilutata, Oporinia’ ..65, 66, 136 discolor, Miniodes - ee ee dispar, Chrysophanus’ ..50, 52, 112 dispar, Ocneria, Lymantria 25, 29, 46,50, 52 discreta (phlaeas ab.), Rumicia.. 76 discreta(icarus ab.), Polyommatus 86 dominula, Callimorpha .. . 133 dorilis, Heodes 34 dorus, ‘Coenonympha a 126 doubledayaria = carbonaria 79, 80, 126 draconis (wiskotti ab.), Colias .. 116 edwardsi, Attacus.. 128 efformata, Anaitis 128 eleus (phlaeas 7.), Rumicia 74, 78, 79, 136, 137 empyrea = flammea 51, 52 eogene, Colias Be = a bee epiphron, Erebia .. ak, eae ee Erebia ; .32, 38, 125 eris (niobe /.), Areynnis . i oe erythromelas (polychloros oats Kugonia.. «as LEO escheri, Polyommatus ee 113 Eudaemonia oe ie 133 eupheno, Euchloé ee ol Ln gen euphenoides (euphenor.), Euchloé 133 euphorbiae, Pharetra 2 20D _ euphrosyne, Brenthis 33, 38 _ eurytus, Pseudacraea 120 excessa (icarus ab.), Polyommatus 85 exigua, Laphygma : .. 136 expallidata, Kupithecia .. 123 ena Or ee (phlaeas ab. hs Rumicia . 75, 76 tagaria (belgiaria), Scodiona 104 fagi, Stauropus wis, taker fasciaria = prosapiaria, Ellopia .. 104 fasciata (linearia ab.), Cosymbia 103 fatma, Seolitantides oo 129 fausta, Zygaena an LOS festiva = primulae .. 101, 104 filigrammaria (autumnata r.), Oporinia : .65, 66, 67 filipendulae, Zygaena 91, 92, 93, 105 fimbria, Triphaena aE 104, 136 150 PAGE flammea (empyrea), Trigonophora d1, 52 flava (linea), Adopaea -. 130 flaviventris, Synanthedon (Sesia) , 112 florentina, Polyommatus..57, 58, 59 fluctuata, Xanthorhoé mee tt) fluviata = obstipata ae os SG fortunata (jurtina 7.), Epinephele 130 fuciformis, Hemaris i railed fuliginosa, Phragmatobia . 122 fulva (urticae ab.), Aglais . 102 fuscata (abruptaria ab.), Hemero- phila : 99 fuscovenosa (osseata), Ptychopoda 136 gemmaria, Boarmia ena f=) Geometridae 66, 67 glaucus, Papilio af Seon glomerata (phlaeas ab.), Rumicia 76 gordius (alciphron r.), Heodes 33, 34 gorge, Erebia . 126 gorgone, Hrebia 126 gothica, Taeniocampa 104 graeca (coridon r.), Polyommatus 58 graeca (pales r.), Brenthis 109 graminis, Charaeas .. 108 grossulariata, Abraxas 2}, las guadarramensis (coridon 1.), Polyommatus oct 1D Gynanisa 133 hamza, Thymelicus as, a0 Hesperiidae, iinae. Si) atisea- ee (hippocrepidis), Zygaena. se al Oe hispana, Polyommatus 57, 58, 59, 124 hylas, Polyommatus : 129 hylasoides (icarus 7.), Polyom- matus .. : 83 hyperantus, Aphantopus 132, 135 Hyponomeuta 67, 126 icarinus (icarus, ab.), Polyom- matus .. 83, 87 icarus, Polyommatus 33, "82, 102, 106, 117, 123, 129, 132, 134, 135, 143 ignea (urticae ab.), Aglais 133 ilicis, Strymon : 34, 103 immanata=citrata oo: ) pean! ag impar (coridon ab.), Polyom- matus ae va a impura, Leucania.. “2 -- 104 inaequalis (coridon, f.), Polyom- matus 27, 28, 56, 102 ines, Melanargia .. 130 initia (phlaeas ab.), Rumicia 74 initia-caudata (phlaeas ab.), Rumicia . 78, 136 intermedia (phlaeas ab.), Rumicia 73, 74, 136 PAGE io, Vanessa 118, 133, 139 iphis, Coenonympha -. 126 iphis (icarus ab.), Polyommatus, 85 iris, Apatura Py , oe isabella, Graellaia. . ‘ 128 isis (pales r.), Brenthis .. -. 108 japonica (dispar ") Ocneria, Lymantria Se os) ae josephina (thetis r.), Polyom- matus .. 113 jurtina, Epinephele 123, 132, 133, 134 kerkirana (paphia r.), Dryas -- 138 korla (pales r.), Brenthis 109 lachesis, Melanargia 103 ladakensis, Colias.. wee lambessana (abdelkader a Satyrus .. : .. ee lathonia, Issoria .. 36, 130 lavandulae, Zygaena oat, ee lavatherae, Carcharodus.. 35 lefebvrei (melas r.), Erebia 125 Leucania 129 leuzereae, Tuttia, Hesperia . 130 libatrix, Gonoptera 109, 116 lilacina (coelestissima) (coridon r.), Polyommatus . 58, 59, 124 linearia (trilinearia), Cosymbia 103, 123 lithargyria, Leucania .. 104 Lobobunaea sis Ae oo ee lonicerae, Zygaena .-50, 90, 91 lorquinii, Cupido . _ 129 lozerae (apollo r.), Parnassius 36, 138 lucasi, Melanargia 130 lucipara, Euplexia 116 luctuosa, Acontia . : 109 luteolata, Opisthograptis.. 122 Lycaenidae 25, 76, 102 lyllus (pamphilus rh Coeno- nympha.. - 126 lysimon, Zizeeria .. -. 1239 machaon, Papilio.. 36, 133 macraria (fausta gen. I.), Zyguene 103 maculata, Venilia ..- 108 maligera, Phyllodes 133 malvae, Hesperia .. 132 marginaria, Erannis : 48 margarita (coridon ab. ) Poly- ommatus 60 marginata (pamphilus ab. ‘); Coe- nonympha .. 126 mathewi, Coenonympha.. 126 martini, Plebeius » 129 medon (astrarche), Plebeius 129, 132 megera, Pararge .. 130, 133 melanops, Glaucopsyche.. 129 melas, Erebia ee Lg oa 325 meleager, Polyommatus .. .. 138 PAGE Melitaea 34 mendica, Diacrisia. 63, 70, 126, 136 meridionalis, Polyommatus 56 microsaria oo ahd ee II,), Zy- gaena ae a, te minimus, Cupido .. a he lee mistura (mendica r.), Diacrisia 63, 64 montanata, Xanthorhoé .. oe SOP morania, Papilio .. 109, 137 morena (coridonr.), Polyommatus 60 mylitta, Antheraea oct ees nanata, EKupithecia 104 napaeae (pales 7.), Brenthis 5 209 napi, Pieris 103, 114, 123, 129, 133 nebulosa, Apamea r .. 104 negra (coridon r.), Polyommatus 60 neoridas, Erebia ae 126 nerii, Daphne. : 128, 135 nevadensis (syllius 7.), Melanargia 103 nevadensis (apollo r.), Parnassius 112 nigrata (sibilla ab.), Limenitis .. 133 nigrescens (comes ab.), Triphaena 128, 129 nigricans (urticae ab.), Aglais 133 nigromaculata (icarus ab. ) Poly- ommatus Ee | nigrosignata (variata ab), Thera 125, 136 niobe, Argynnis ae Ce nireus, Papilio se oe Loe nivifera (coridon r.), Polyom- matus os =! cas) ee Noctuae 22 Nonagria 129 nostrodamus, Gegenes 130 nouna, Teracolus . 129 nupta, Catocala a 2 205 obeliscata, Thera .. 104, 125, 136 obliterata (phlaeas ab.), Rumicia 131 obsoleta (icarus ab.), Polyom- matus .. ‘ ia vee obsoleta (phlaeas “ab.), Rumicia 74, 75, 136 obstipata (fluviata), Orthonoma 136 occitanica, Zygaena 36 ocellaris, Xanthia.. a fet ocellatus, Smerinthus .. 24,25 octogesima=ocularis .. sa, kao ocularis i a Palimp- sestis : - ~s 139 olympica (coridon — wr), Polyom- matus : "eee onopordi, Hesperia 130 Oporabia = Oporinia : «s 126 oranoides (fausta gen. III. ), Zy- gaena .. ee ae Dat he ornata, Gloriana .. 133 PAGE osseata = fuscovenosa .. 136 ossmar (coridon r.), pasa matus . ottomana (tyndarus 7), Erebia .. 126 oxyacanthae, Miselia 122 pales, Brenthis Oe 109, 138 pallescens (coridon ab.), aR matus .. -. 80 palpalis (rostralis f. ), Hypena . 126 palpina, Pterostoma 109 pamphilus, Coenonympha:' 75, 126, 13 , 132 pandora, Dryas .. ae >o L380 paphia, Argynnis .. 102, 133, 138 parthenias, Brephos Te LOG parthenie, Melitaea 38, 140 parvipuncta (icarus ab.), Polyom- matus .. as 2s) 8 pasiphaé, Epinephele 35, 130 pastinum, Toxocampa ~ 107 peltigera, Heliothis set coe penalarae (stygne r.), Erebia .. 113 penuelaensis (coridon r.), Poly- ommatus As re 60 peraurantia (coridon ab.), Poly- ommatus .. 124 perla, Metachrostis, Bryophila os Lae perspicillaris(polyodon), Cloantha 102 philippina (pasiphaé 7.), Epine- phele: .. 130 phlaeas, Rumicia. 71, 76, “77, 78, 79, 80, 136, 137, 188 phoebe, Melitaea .. as wa ees pirene (stygne), Erebia ee is, pisi, Hadena : ay ns Lae pinguis, Euzophera a oa ie piniaria, Bupalus .. say tee plagiata, Anaitis .. yar bees platyptera, Calophasia =, LOZ plecta, Noctua < a subradiosa (coridon ab.), Polyom- matus se oe 2 ae subrosea, Noctua .. -. ou suffusa (phlaeas ab.), Rumicia 74, 136 superapennina (coridon ab.), Poly- ommatus os .: Sia syllius, Melanargia 4 ao, ee syngrapha (coridon ab.), Polyom- matus ae f- 27, 56 syriaca.(coridon r.), Polyommatus 59 taeniata, Perizoma .. 134 tages, Nisoniades.. . .. 35 | taras (malve ab.), Hesperia 132 Thais si si 35 Thecla 11 theophrastes, Tarucus 129 thetis (bellargus), Polyommatus 26, 27, 59, 82, 83, 84, 85, 86, 87, 100, 113, 124, 133 tiliae, Mimas A wo tipuliformis, Synanthedon 106, 112 tithonus, Epinephele ee transalpina, Zygaena 94 triangulum, Noctua 104 trifolii, Zygaena 90, 91, 92, 94, 98, 130 trilinearia —linearia -» , Le truncata, Dysstroma, Cidaria 66, 67, 126 tyndarus, Erebia .. .. L2G tae typica-caudata | ani ab.), Rumicia . 74 unicolor (coridon ab. hs Polyom- matus . 124 unicolor (rostralis ‘ab. ‘ Hypena.. . 126 urticae, Aglais 102, 183, 138 valesina (paphia fh), ie 102, 133 Vanessa... oe ee variata, Thera : 125, 146 venosa (mendica r.), Diacrisia .. 63 verhuella, Psychoides 107 victoriae, Ornithoptera «+ ae villica, Arctia 48, 52 virgularia=seriata ee viridana, Tortrix .. 47, 52 w-album, Strymon se wiskotti, Colias .. 116 woodi hyb., Thera 136 xanthographa, Noctua 104 zapateri, Krebia 126 zobra, Cigaritis 129 153 PAGE Zygaena .. asi) 90,91; 98. 130 European species pp. 130-132. NEUROPTERA. cocajus, Ascalaphus 101 formicarius, Myrmeleon .. 100 hiemalis, Boreas .. 125 libelluloides, Palpares 101 longicornis, Ascalaphus .. 100 Myrmeleon : 34 stigma, Hemerobius : 105 xanthostigma, Rhaphidia. 105 ORTHOPTERA. Acridiidae.. ie LE UG, ee aegyptium, Anacridium .. eae ambigua, Scobia 107,, 133 Arachnicephalus .. aig), ou Bryodema .. : 18 carolina, Dissosteira 18 Deinacrida. . 19 egina, Empusa ~» 128 elephas, Pamphagus 106, 133 Ephippigerinae a Gryllidae 22 Hyalorrhipis 18 Leptophyes 19 Meconema 19 megacephala, Deinacrida 18 morosus, Carausias oe wx LAS Pneumora (idae) . 19 Stauroderus mt wall ee Tettigoniidae see: L9y, “22 PARANEUROPTERA annulatus, Cordulegaster sae caerulescens, Orthetrum.. mel NG flaveolum, Sympetrum 122, 123 meridionale, Sympetrum s/s ae mixta, Aeschna : 86 splendens, Calopteryx 36 striolatum, Sympetrum .. 36 virgo, Calopteryx .. a 36 vulgatissima, Gomphus .. 36 PHANEROGAMS. acetosa, Rumex .. ia acetosella, Rumex.. 72 acuta (amarella var.), Gentiana.. 8 aethiopis, Salvia .. 40 affinis, Nicotiana .. 139 aizoon, Saxifraga.. 40 alba, Beenie ; : ; ; 1 albifrons, Adenostylis 40 album, Veratrum .. 40 alpina, Alchemilla .. 40 alpinum, Trifolium a ae, 40 alpinus, Aster .. a ni) cristatus, Penstemon cylindrica, Anemone : cymbalaria, Oxygraphis . cynosuroides, Spartina Datura deflexus, Halenia, Tetragonan- thus oN ee dilatata, Habenaria dioica, Antonunnia a PAGE alpinus, Erinus .. 40 | Amarantus a sta 3 amarella, Gentiana he 8 Ambrosiae. . X 7 americana, Larix. fy 1 americana, Trientalis .. 7 amplexifolius, Streptopus “19 androsaemifolium, Apocynum 8 anethiodora, Agastache .. 8 anglica, Drosera 108 angustifolium, Sisyrinchium 9 Antennaria : 6 arachnoideum, Sempervivum 40 argenta (spicata var.), Actaea 3 Aristolochia : ae 35 aspersum, Hrysimum 3 aurea, Draba $3 3 austriacum, Doronicum .. 40 bellidifolium, Anarrhinum 40 bifolia, Maianthemum 40 borealis, Linnaea .. 5 caespitosa, Saxifraga 40 calceolus, Cypripedium .. wey te canadense, Cornus Sy 4 ame canadense, Maianthemum 9 canadense, Xanthium .., ay | canadensis, Anemone 3 cenadensis, Aquilegia 3 canadensis, Elodea 3 canadensis, Lactuca 6 canadensis, Pedicularis .. | canadensis, T'suga 1 canadensis, Viola.. i 4 cantabrica, Convolvulus .. 40 carinata, Plantago 40 caroliniana, Parnassia .. 4 celsiana, Tulipa .. an 40 ceratites, Echinocactus 139 Ceratonia oe 140 cernua, Spiranthes. 115 Citrus a 140 columnaris, Rudbeckia 5 comosa, Pedicularis 40 comosum, Muscaria ae 40 communis, Phragmites .. 110, 127 Compositae ‘ 5 connata, Bidens 5 Convolvulus 109 corniculatus, Lotus 92 a 154 PAGE dioicum, Gnaphalium 40 doronicoides, Helianthus. . Sy loeht Dorycnium.. 36 echinatum (cunadense var. r.), Xan- thium a as echioides, Onosma elatior, Primula a ie elliptica, Pyrola .. ae abe | Erigeron .. a She ae eriophorus, Cnicus europaea, Trientalis farinosa, Primula.. ce ferrugineum, Rhododendron ig: ie fistulosa, Monarda se flabellatus, Ranunculus .. floridana, Lactuca flavum, Thalictrum frondosa, Bidens .. fruticulosa, Veronica gemmipara, Spiranthes .. giganteus, Helianthus gronovii, Cuscuta .. Gymnodeniopsis .. Habenaria . hemisphericum, Phyteuma herbacea, Smilax . : hircina, Orchis hirta, Rudbeckia .. hispida, Heuchéra hudsoniana, Anemone incarnata (rotundifolia Pyrola integra, Habenatia, Gymnadeni. opsis 2 integrifolia (trifida - var. ‘i ‘Ambro- 40 bt Ve) ~l] WROD UOTOUOODMMNMOMUIWAWAONS iid: \a r— 41, var.), sia = 6 jacquini, Reseda — 40 lamberti, Oxytropis : 4 latifolia (senega var.), Polygala 4 Lepidium .. ‘ 3 litoralis, Cereus sa ae aS lobata, Echinocystis ae Oe ae longifolia, Drosera . 108 longiflorum, Lamium 40 Lotus 92 lusitanica, Pinguicula 108 lutea, Digitalis 40 lutea, Gentiana 40 lutea, Genista 40 major, Lotus 92 maritima, Crambe ie ~~ 108 marylandica, Sanicula .. Deas minus, Thalictrum Le me Lee | mistassinica, Primula .. She | mitissimus, Carduncellus 40 monspeliensis, Aphyllanthes 40 montana, Arnica . ds 40 montana, Valeriana 40 PAGE multifida, Anemone 3 multiflorus, Aster.. 5 nemorosa, Anemone 3 nigra, Populus 139 nivea, Luzula 40 nodosum, Geranium 40 nuda, Mitella 4 nudicaulis, Aralia.. 5 oe nuttalliana (patens var.), Ane- mone : ae ma = ha officinale, Vincetoxicum.. 40 ovalifolia, Asclepias 8 palustris, Parnassia 4 palustris, Pedicularis 7 paniculata, Neslia 3 papyrifera, Betula 1 parviflorum, Cypripedium 8 parviflorum, Dracocephalum 8 patens, Anemone .. 2 paucifiora, Polygala + pedata, Viola : 4 pennata, Stipa 40 pennsylvanica, Prunus 2 pennsylvanicus, Ranunculus 3 Pentstemon 7 pentaphyllum, Doryenium 40 perennis, Bellis ws 106 perennis, Scleranthus 40 philadelphicum, Erigeron . 6 philadelphicum, Lilium .. _. phragmites=communis .. .. oe pictum, Cynoglossum -. plantaginea, Armeria 2 poeticus, Narcissus js 32 prinoides, Quercus ; 1 pulsatilla, Anemone : 2 puniceus, Aster Ore, a 7 | vay “ou “> Y eel Le tS tite ga *\u w RDS hep on 4) 4 Sarees we EET! Pt lad KR By ‘Ay lay a pr}, ~ Wana Pa ‘die: Pan ar ‘ Aber Agr XN rh Pay ow yw ) »% ny oiey Ys t fe 4 r -\ th =- ‘9 Ye a & g a Xe gyi. Wns UR gg nanos LO ae hel { yy, 4 = 2 ~y \ Y . YP: ed , *e ~ ° wasas halts — wi ~\ vi pall | ae ata! | | yan" Yh | sant AD it mien oes SS ARARS OD a “ Wi mda - O- pane a Os baa! Ter Yt DP len i@ j : , TH | e- (H(t 4 Milly s | E angst wp» abel aay rT NRE AaAl > bin! M1 iy WAR : PR yy al ” Rarny,, a@4a4 0, nas ppgeesr ! a PEALE eng he aa, ee re) y | PPO” 5a pO oe ; Vy pind) rer, en ae | apn g¥* rrr Hy om , TELCOS opm use enentit eeeee) 9 ’ - @ YT pseu ates : ry y yyy" ‘ ror ad i ANNO ae sn > ar © LP lone sf hoe in p/® i | se anes AESARIGRE » ali Anan Ne uM aay \" Pr AA, GPP er? ah) Nan AAT ai% ‘7 TYE 5 = a, we | A; pear > Whegene, 82: ee oie wy yy tg 9% NALLY , .4r94e' Told 1 eo popeeee Geert Cotes bomb A TD eee ely ley ‘\ Ay AN em ' i: “\ar z | F mild db ay af Ah agi eet i \" ( 4 aes oo? ALS Vp 4s TY ' AN ,a° AV feb ha p >, < a on é' Wiad 44 DB op veue a” 3 | | et | 7 me oo te ake b ee = _— ‘> wee mae Ty! Cane aie | A mn 1 hey -~\ a oO shew s 2m. “se tA “ye. Pm pies WP “* ~ ) 7 wy = > LFA sa , s i ; | TT